《Sex Stories》


 Chapter 1: Snow Storm

    Chapter 1: Snow Storm"Hey Kazuma, seeing you after such a long time, you look even more handsome."


    "We met last week Aunty Akane."


    Rolling his eyes, the boy known as Kazuma pushed away the hand which was ruffling his hair.


    Kazuma was a 16 year old boy, with black hair and sea blue eyes. Which along with this sharp features, made him look very handsome.


    Adding on his body which wasn''t too big and bulky, or too small and scrawny, he looked like the kind of male every woman would have a wet dream from just one look at him, and want to have sex with him if they saw him for the second time.


    "Well, have a safe trip the two of you. And make sure to call me when you reach there!"


    Saying goodbye to Kazuma and Akane, was none other than Sakura Yagami, Kazuma Yagami''s mom, and Akane Yagami''s sister.


    The originally planned vacation was for the three of them to go on a trip to the snow covered mountains for skiing. But, due to some unexpected works, Sakura had to stay back.


    And thus it was only Kazuma and Akane that were going on the trip.


    Shaking their hands towards Sakura, the duo got inside Akane''s car and drive away towards their destination.


    ...


    Inside the car, Kazuma was looking at the reflection of his mom through the car''s side mirror and then looked towards his aunt who was driving the car.


    ''Regardless of how many times I looks at them, I can never differentiate them based on their appearances.''


    Indeed, just like Kazuma was thinking, there was no one who could ever differentiate between Sakura and Akane, just based on their appearances.


    Because the two of them were a pair of twins who looked exactly the same.


    Both of them had long brown hair, and the same sea blue coloured eyes. And even their hourglass figures looked exactly the same.


    If there was one way to know who was who without talking to them, then it was by noticing the clothes they wore.


    Sakura wore subtle and loose clothes that made her look like the perfect housewives and mother when at home, and doctor robes when she was out at work.


    Akane, on the other hand, was always dressed in tight clothes that showed off her body, regardless of the occasion.


    Kazuma''s mom, Sakura got pregnant with her son at the age of 16. At the same time, the man who impregnated her, after learning this ran away out of fear leaving all the decisions to Sakura.


    Ignoring the opinion of her family who wanted her to give up on the bay and have an abortion, Sakura went through with childbirth and took care of Kazuma on her own.


    At the same time, she didn''t give up on her studies or career and worked hard to become a doctor.


    Spending literally the half of the week taking care of her young son, and working at the hospital during the other half, Sakura spent sleepless weeks like that. But never once did she complain or want to give up.


    Instead, she worked even harder so that she could spend more time with her son and not miss any of his childhood.


    And growing up, her son never once disappointed her. Because he grew up to be a loving and kind boy that cared for her very much and was very hard working just like her.


    Akane, on the other hand, was the stark opposite of Sakura. And in short, a carefree woman who lived life by the day.


    Other than helping Sakura whenever she could, Akane spends her whole day lazing around doing whatever she wants to do because she doesn''t have a job she needs to do.


    Akane married a man in her 20s, but the two of them soon for divorced after Akane found out about him cheating on her.


    Thus in the divorce settlement, she got a sum of money which was enough to live her whole life without working ever again. And that''s what she did, after the divorce she didn''t bother looking for another man to marry. Instead, she spent most of the time at her sister''s house and acted as Kazuma''s babysitter when he was growing up.


    Despite how different their personalities were, the two sisters shared one thing in common. The both of them loved Kazuma more than anything else in their lives.


    ...


    Reaching their destination, Kazuma and Akane took their luggage into the cottage in the middle of the snow covered mountain.


    Unfortunately, though the afternoon had a good weather which gave them the perfect weather for skiing, the sky was covered in dark clouds and snow started descending from the sky without stopping at all.


    Soon the cottage lost electricity to it, when Kazuma and Akane learned from the weather report that the sudden and unforeseen snow storm would last for at least another week or so.


    Calling and calming down Sakura who had started panicking saying she would drive up to keep them safe, Kazuma and Akane sat in the living room covering themselves up in thick blankets to keep them warm.


    Looking towards his aunt who was using her phone, most likely to learn more about the weather, Kazuma desperately tried to keep himself from shivering so that he wouldn''t seem less manly.


    "Bad news Kazuma, the roads are all blocked due to the snow. So, it looks like we''ll need to wait for the storm to die out before leaving. But the good news is that the cabin is stocked with enough food to last us for a whole month."


    Unable to say anything as it would give away his clattering teeth, Kazuma only nodded his head, while he started rubbing his hands together to feel warmer.


    Looking at Kazuma who was obviously feeling cold, Akane felt a little guilty because the skiing trip was originally her idea.


    "Kazuma come here for a second."


    Beckoning Kazuma closer by calling him, Akane spread her arms inviting his hug her.


    "What... What are you doing Aunty Akane?"


    "I''m telling you to hug me so that the both of us will feel warmer."


    Looking at Kazuma who was still looking at her with a hesitant gaze, Akane felt a little disappointed.


    "Are you embarrassed to hug an old lady like me?"


    In fact, it was quite the opposite because Kazuma always loved Akane a little too much. But he always kept those feelings hidden.


    So if he were to hug her, his dick would definitely react. And this wasn''t something Kazuma wanted Akane to figure out.


    However, when Akane said it like that. Kazuma was unable to ignore her request anymore.


    Sitting down on the sofa with his back against her front, Kazuma though this way he wouldn''t be facing her breasts and be safe.


    Unfortunately, such a thing didn''t happen.


    Because, as soon as his head rested between Akane''s ample breasts, his teenage dick instantly turned hard. Luckily he wasn''t hugging Akane with his front, due to which she didn''t notice how Kazuma got hard from her breasts.


    Feeling happy that Kazuma was snuggling with her, Akane spread her arms and tightened them around his chest so that they could be even closer.


    Staying like this for the next hour or so, both of them felt their bodies turn warm due to different reasons.


    Kazuma felt warm because his blood was coursing through his body many times faster due to being so close to Akane.


    And Akane felt her body turn hot every time she looked at Kazuma''s face that was resting against her breasts.


    Letting go of each other reluctantly, Akane and Kazuma had their dinner which wasn''t anything special as most items in the cabin were canned goods.


    When it was time to sleep, no one knows who suggested it, but both Kazuma and Akane decided to sleep together snuggling with each other to stay warm throughout the night.


    ...


    Awkwardly sleeping on the two ends of the bed, neither Kazuma nor Akane said a word despite feeling cold.


    This was because neither of them wanted to be the first one to say those embarrassing words and ask the other one to hug him.


    Finally unable to wait anymore, Kazuma made his move.


    Not saying anything, he moved under the covers and got close to Akane''s body where after he hugged her by the waist and pulled her body closer to his.


    Pressing his crotch against her perky butt, Kazuma snuggled tightly with Akane as his warm breath tickled against her neck.


    In fact Kazuma didn''t come close to get rid of the cold, instead, he did it so that he wouldn''t miss this opportunity to hug his aunt.


    Startled for a second, Akane smiled as she felt Kazuma''s warm body covering hugging her from the back.


    For the next few minutes, Kazuma desperately controlled himself and inverted his thoughts so that his dick wouldn''t get hard. But regardless of what he tried, his dick was turning harder by the second.


    At the same time, he noticed how Akane''s body felt very cold and not warm at all.


    "Aunty Akane, are you... Okay? Your body feels very cold."


    "Ahh? I don''t know... My body''s turning colder by the second. It seems like the warmth is not enough for me."


    Hearing Akane, Kazuma got scared thinking that she was getting frostbite. However, not having any proper experience about what to do, Kazuma could only panic without finding an answer.  Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know! Aunty strip yourself naked! If we rub our naked bodies against each other, your body will definitely become warmer!"


    When he was saying those words Kazuma only cared about making his aunt feel better. But once he finished saying them, he instantly felt awkward by realizing how it sounded.


    Similarly, even Akane was stunned at the suggestion her nephew gave. Feeling her face turn hot, Akane was just about to reject it, when she began losing the sensation of her toes.


    With fear eating away at her heart, that she might really lose her life from frostbite, Akane could only agree to Kazuma''s suggestion.


    "Okay... But.. I can''t move my body properly.. So... So you''ll have to remove my clothes."

 Chapter 2: A sight to behold

    Chapter 2: A sight to beholdHearing his aunt, Kazuma felt his hard dick twitch with excitement, which Akane felt against her butt making her face turn even hotter.


    Cursing himself for thinking in an erotic way while his aunt wasn''t feeling good, Kazuma shook his head to forget about those thoughts for now.


    Moving away, Kazuma got onto his knees as he struggled to do anything in the dark.


    Left with no choice he turned on the torch in his phone, and let it point at the roof giving him enough light to work with.


    Looking down, in the now lit up room Kazuma saw how his aunt''s face looked paler than usual, and hurried his actions.


    Turning her face up, Kazuma removed the blanket covering her.


    Starting with the upper half, Kazuma first pulled up the white cotton blouse Akane was wearing revealing the purple coloured bra which was covering her breasts.


    Pulling his eyes away reluctantly, Kazuma first unbuttoned the pants before pulling them down. And as he expected down there covering her pussy was a similar purple coloured panty.


    Just as Kazuma who had gotten excited from looking at his aunt''s body was about to remove her bra, Akane stopped him with a red face and said, "That should be enough Kazuma."


    Hearing her, despite wanting to see more skin. Kazuma could only stop as he quickly removed his clothes and in just his underwear, lied on top of Akane and pulled the blanket over them completely.


    Now under the covers, both of their heads were covered due to which neither of them could see much making the situation become tenser.


    Feeling Akane''s almost naked body pressed against him, Kazuma turned warmer by the second, as his dick was very hard and pulsating itself against Akane''s crotch.


    As the seconds ticked by, both of their breathing started turning harder, while their bodies had already gotten hot.


    Unable to control himself anymore Kazuma whispered sorry to no one in particular, and in the next second planted a kiss right on top of Akane''s lips.


    Having a kiss stolen by her nephew, Akane was stunned and couldn''t do anything. Finally, just as Kazuma was about to pry open her mouth with his tongue, Akane recovered her senses and pushed Kazuma''s face away.


    "Kazuma you... "


    Not giving Akane a chance to say anything, Kazuma held the sides of her head and kissed her one more time. And this time more intensely.


    Sucking on her lips wildly, Kazuma''s unrestrained hands started rubbing all of Akane''s body.


    "Kazuma.... Stop... We... We shouldn''t be doing this.. "


    Trying to stop Kazuma, Akane''s words started turning weaker by the second, as the situation made her turned on.


    Further adding in the taboo pleasure of having sex with her sister''s son which took away all reason, Akane completely stopped resisting.


    Hugging the back if Kazuma''s head, she pulled him closer for a deeper kiss. While her legs wrapped themselves behind Kazuma''s back and pressed his dick harder against her crotch which started turning wet.


    Opening her mouth, Akane took in Kazuma''s tongue inside her mouth and started sucking on it while her tongue began playing with it.


    "Ahhh... Kazuma..."


    Hearing Akane moan his name, Kazuma felt his list flare up even more.


    If he was previously a bull on steroids, then right now he was like a bull that was seeing a red coloured object.


    Not caring at all anymore, Kazuma started moving his waist and humping his dick against Akane''s pussy causing both of them to feel more turned on.


    "Don''t just kiss me, play with my breast as well."


    Not giving Akane the chance to remove her bra, Kazuma''s clumsy hands which hadn''t removed one ever before, tore the clip holding the bra together and there the torn piece of inner garment away.


    As his hands for the first time ever touched a woman''s breasts, Kazuma immediately knew that he loved them.


    He loved how supple and bouncy they felt in his hands. He loved how soft they were, and how his hands felt like they were being sucked into them. And he even loved how that tiny and cute the nipples on top of them felt when he was squeezing them.


    Unable to suppress his curiosity, Kazuma broke the kiss and started tasting Akane''s breasts with his mouth, which tasted heavenly and downright addicting.


    Not able to get his full, Kazuma started sucking on Akane''s breasts furiously without showing any sigs if stopping.


    Looking at this, Akane couldn''t help but chuckle and pat Kazuma on the head.


    "You look like a little baby, sucking on my breasts like that. Slow down... They''re not going anywhere..."


    Ignoring Akane''s comment, Kazuma continued doing what he loved.


    Unable to take it any longer, as her pussy was burning hot and begging to be fucked. Akane pushed Kazuma away and sat on top of his waist.


    Pulling off her panties, Akane started rubbing her completely shaved pussy which was soaking wet, against Kazuma''s flat stomach with her hands resting on top of his chest.


    Sure this satisfied her pussy for a few moments, but that wasn''t enough forever.  S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey Kazuma, have you ever had sex before?"


    "No..."


    Replying in a small voice, Kazuma enjoyed how his aunt''s pussy was rubbing her warm juices in his stomach.


    "Ahh, so that means I get to be your first woman?"


    Letting out a small shriek of happiness, Akane said, "In that case, I''ll take the lead on this one."


    Saying so she first removed Kazuma''s underwear and squatted on top of him with her pussy right above his dick.


    Enjoying the view from below as Akane''s breasts juggled every time she moved, Kazuma waited in anticipation for his dick to pierce its way into Akane''s pussy.


    "Your dick is quite bigger than I expected! So, we''ll have to take it slow, because I haven''t had sex in quite a while."


    Slowly lowering herself Akane bit her lips as she felt a dick enter her pussy after a really long time.


    As Kazuma''s dick made it''s way deeper into her pussy, Akane couldn''t hold herself anymore as her body lose balance and fell down making the dick completely enter her.


    "Auuhhhhhh!"


    Looking at Akane who had her eyes rolled up a little, and her tongue flapping outside her mouth, Kazuma felt that this was truly a sight to behold.


    Similarly, he was filled with happiness and pleasure from losing his virginity, and that too to his aunt Akane.


    Going by instinct Kazuma held onto Akane''s waist and began grinding her pussy against his dick. Feeling the hot and moist pussy of his aunt tightly wrapping around his dick, Kazuma felt enough pleasure to cum instantly. But he desperately held back.


    Akane on the other hand after taking in the biggest dick of her life, was filled with extra pleasure whenever she saw Kazuma''s face and realized they were having taboo sex.


    As her pussy was being grinded against Kazuma''s dick, Akane started feeling her pussy become wetter.


    Getting a hang of herself, Akane started moving up and down making Kazuma''s dick move in and out of her pussy. Almost going crazy from how much better it felt when Akane was moving, Kazuma further held back so that he wouldn''t cum instantly.


    Almost as if noticing how Kazuma was holding back, Akane let out a sky smile as she moved her waist in all directions increasing the pleasure for both of them.


    Still, Kazuma somehow managed to not cum and even started to move on his own moving his waist upwards to meet with Akane''s movement.


    As the room was filled with Akane''s pleasure filled moans, Kazuma''s grunts, and the sound of both of their flesh slapping each other, it didn''t take long for the both of them to feel an orgasm building up.


    "Ummm... Kazuma... Your dick feels so goodddd!"


    "Your pussy feels very good too! I''m... I''m about to cum!"


    The moment Kazuma said those words Akane got afraid and was about to say don''t cum inside her, but remembering that it was her safe day, she didn''t say any such thing.


    Instead, she said, "Okay.... Cum! Cum inside me Kazuma!"


    Hearing Akane''s words, Kazuma left all reason to the wind and let his dick immediately pour out all his semen deep into Akane''s pussy.


    Akane who was already feeling very good, with Kazuma''s hot semen that hit her like a bullet out of a gun, could no longer move as her toes curled up and she orgasmed covering Kazuma''s dick which was inside her completely with her juices.


    "That was... Goood! But I suspect you still aren''t satisfied, right?"


    Stating the obvious since Kazuma''s dick even after cumming was still hard inside her, Akane once again started moving making her pussy which just orgasmed turn numb.


    Kazuma also after cumming for once felt rejuvenated and began moving his waist upwards while his hands started playing with Akane''s boobs.


    After that the two of them continued fucking each other, while Akane rode Kazuma''s dick nonstop until the both of them felt thoroughly satisfied .


    No knows when the two of them finally stopped and fell asleep. But even then Kazuma''s semi erect dick was inside Akane''s pussy, while his semen was leaking out of her pussy little by little covering the bed sheet below them in it.

 Chapter 3: The Talk

    Chapter 3: The TalkWaking up in the morning Akane felt like something weird was sticking between her legs, due to which she reached for her naked pussy and found that something flaky and scaly was covering her pussy and her thighs.


    The moment she felt that Akane immediately remembered what happened last night which drained the satisfied smile off of her face.


    Looking down she saw how Kazuma was grinning smugly while still sleeping, and how his arms were wrapped around her back.


    At the same time, she could feel Kazuma''s morning wood pressed against her stomach.


    As all of these facts and realizations made their way into Akane''s head, her face which had regained her rosy look after being ''warmed'' by Kazuma last night, started turning paler by the second.


    Waking up due to Akane who was on top of his moving around, Kazuma blinked his eyes a few times while enjoying how beautiful his aunt was looking so early in the morning.


    Next, he moved his head forward and kissed Akane on her lips making her freeze from panic.


    After noticing that Akane wasn''t opening her mouth to continue the kiss, Kazuma moved his head away.


    "Good morning aunty. You look very beautiful today."


    Saying so Kazuma started fondling her butt with his hands.


    Instantly Akane slapped his hands away and got off of him, and said, "You still dare call me aunty after what we did last night?!"


    Taken back Kazuma thought that maybe she didn''t want to be called aunty anymore. So he tried to call her by her name.


    "Umm... Akane?"


    However, this clearly didn''t make things better. And if anything, she seemed even angrier right now.


    "Why are you so angry? Did you hate the sex? But last night you sounded like you liked it."


    Hearing Kazuma talk about last night Akane''s face turned red from both shame and anger at the same time.


    Thinking back she felt angry at how she slept with her sister''s son! And even worse she was the one who took his first time!


    Just thinking about the implications of this if her sister found out about this somehow, made Akane start planning on how to hide what happened.


    Calming down she started trying to explain herself, but the more she talked the more frantic and panicked her voice sounded.


    "It''s not that I''m angry Kazuma. Did you ever think about what the implications of us having sex would be? I just slept with my sister''s son! If your mother found out about this, my relationship with her will get completely ruined!"


    "But I..."


    Guessing where the line was going based on Kazuma''s expression, Akane immediately interrupted him, "Don''t you dare say you love me!"


    "But I really..."


    Still, Kazuma wasn''t satisfied and wanted to say his part, but unfortunately, he was interrupted again by Akane who was filled with rage right now.


    What the hell is this nephew of hers thinking proposing to his aunt? Did he really think she''d accept just cause they had sex last night?


    While regretting how the atmosphere and her body betrayed her into having sex, Akane spoke with an even more furious tone.


    "Enough! Let me tell you something Kazuma, you don''t love me! Just like every teenage your age, your hormones are doing all the thinking for you."


    "While all your body wants to do is have sex, your brain in trying to rationalize it by saying you love the woman you want to sleep with."


    Trying to prove that he was different Kazuma held onto Akane''s gave and looked her starlight in the eyes and proposed one more time.


    "Trust me aun.. Akane.. It''s not like that. I really love you, and I want to marry you."


    Further incised by how Kazuma wasn''t even listening to her and still adamant, Akane started shouting making Kazuma turn silent instantly.


    "Then what is it like? Marriage? You love me enough to go against your own mom, and the whole society? Even if there''s a chance I might never agree to marry you?"


    "Be rational Kazuma! We can never have a relationship!"


    "And what''s worse is that you''re a teenager! Your half as old as I am! Even if we get married, what about when you grow older? Will you still want to be with me?"


    Calming down Akane then added softly, "So...forget about all this love you think you''re feeling for me. And instead live your life! Go out and meet other women, preferably someone your own age, who loves you as well."  S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said her part, Akane who was shouting with her eyes closed opened her eyes and looked towards Kazuma who clearly sad and depressed.


    Looking straight at her he looked like all that was needed was a little push for him to start crying immediately.


    Instantly realizing that she had been too harsh. And how she hadn''t been responsible as an adult, and was blaming Kazuma, Akane felt her heart soften.


    Hugging Kazuma''s head into her breasts, Akane kissed him on the head.


    "But, if you really want to... Then we can have sex every once in a while, as long as you keep it a secret from everyone else. Especially your mother."


    The reason for Akane saying this was not just because she didn''t want to see Kazuma whom she cared for so much sad, but because she still remembered how good the sex last night felt.


    So she felt like she wouldn''t mind having Kazuma take care of her pussy, as long as he didn''t become too possessive of her and start talking about being in a relationship and so on.


    Hearing Akane, Kazuma who was sad didn''t know what to say.


    Was he supposed to be happy for obtaining the chance to have sex with his aunt whom he loved every once in a while? Or was he supposed to be sad at how his hope of ever being in a relationship with Akane was crushed in less than a few minutes after he confessed.


    Unable to make a decision, Kazuma didn''t say anything and just lied there while his brain was running in overtime.


    Sensing Kazuma who was visibly conflicted, Akane didn''t say anything and ruffled his hair and got off the bed as she prepared to clean herself.


    ...


    Since last night many things had changed in the cabin and around it.


    The weather which was supposed to be bad for a whole week disappeared as if there was no storm. Electricity came back to the cabin making it warmer. And the skies were clear enough for people to ski.


    Unfortunately, the duo inside the cabin had also changed since last night, and neither of them was in a mood to go skiing.


    Akane had already taken her bath and was cooking hot breakfast for the two of them, while Kazuma was still in the same place as morning lying on the bed and blankly staring at the roof.


    Despite having thought for a whole hour, Kazuma was nowhere close to coming to a decision.


    Indeed before having sex with Akane, Kazuma always fantasized about being a playboy who would sleep with various women and not be in a relationship with any one of them.


    But, after last night of making love with his aunt, Kazuma''s love for her which he always kept hidden burst out, while at the same time he began desiring to share his bed while hugging her warm body to sleep every night.


    Unfortunately, after hearing Akane''s cold words, Kazuma felt like his heart was shattered into pieces.


    However, he didn''t blame his aunt because on further thought her words were indeed logical. It was just him who was being immature.


    Still, even after figuring out that he was in the fault, Kazuma just couldn''t bring himself to come to a decision or even step out of the bed.


    Having finished making breakfast, Akane placed both the plates on the table.


    "Hey Kazuma, breakfasts ready!"


    Noticing that there wasn''t a response, even after such a long time, Akane frowned and went towards the bedroom.


    Seeing Kazuma who was still curled up on the bed, Akane felt her heart being pained. But she didn''t say anything as she knew that this decision was something Kazuma had to make on his own.


    Looking from the corner of his eyes as his aunt looked at him, and left without caring too much. Kazuma felt even more depressed.


    But at the same time, he started thinking about why he should be in love with his aunt who didn''t share the same feelings as him?


    Since his aunt had said that all his body wanted to do was have sex, he would do just that.


    He''d only have sex and not care about anything else!

 Chapter 4: When you take love out of the relationship, all that remains is never ending sex

    Chapter 4: When you take love out of the relationship, all that remains is never ending sexDragging his body off of the bed, Kazuma walked straight towards the kitchen where his aunt was at.


    Looking at Akane from the back as she was washing the utensils she used for cooking, Kazuma focused all of his attention on her plump butt.


    Not even bothering to say anything, Kazuma walked closer towards Akane and hugged her from the behind as he pressed his naked body against her back and his dick snuggled its way into between her butt cheeks.


    "Aaaaahh!"


    Shocked at Kazuma who appeared out of nowhere and hugged her, Akane screamed at first but then turned silent after noticing how weird Kazuma was acting.


    Not speaking at all, he began humping his dick against her butt while his hands were squeezing her breasts.


    "Kazuma... When I said we can have sex once in a while, I didn''t mean whenever you wanted to do. But on a few decided days every month."


    Still not responding, Kazuma applied more pressure on her boobs making her nipples turn erect.


    Wanting to stop Kazuma before things go too far, Akane was just about to turn around when Kazuma stopped on his own.


    But before Akane could say anything, Kazuma pulled her pants down in one swift motion revealing the sexy black thong that she wore.


    "Hey, Kazuma! What do you think you''re doing!?"


    "Me? I''m just following what you said!"


    Holding Akane''s hands with one hand Kazuma slid her thong to the side revealing her pussy.


    Pressing his dick against her pussy''s opening, Kazuma said, "I don''t love you anymore Akane. All I care about is having sex with that tight little hole of yours."


    Saying so Kazuma pushed his dick into Akane pussy which was already wet from how her body was played with Kazuma beforehand.


    "Uuuummmm..."


    Giving out a moan while feeling hesitant, Akane didn''t struggle anymore as she started moving her waist allowing Kazuma to penetrate deeper into her.


    Bending over the sink, Akane raised her ass higher allowing Kazuma to hold onto it and fuck her easier.


    Enjoying the tight sensation of his aunt''s pussy wrapped around his dick, Kazuma began moving faster.


    "Ugh... Your pussy is so tight Akane."


    "Mmmm... Is that so? Well, I''m glad haaahh you like it!"


    Speaking in between moans and gasps, Akane further tightened her pussy so that both of them would feel better.


    Sensing Akane''s pussy becoming tighter, Kazuma grunted and continued pistoning.


    Raising one of Akane''s legs and placing it on the kitchen counter as he had seen in porn videos, Kazuma understood that doing this made it easier for his dick to penetrate even deeper into her pussy.


    On the other hand, after Kazuma started reaching even deeper, Akane clearly felt like his dick was slamming against the end of her pussy and threatening to break into her womb.


    Enjoy the pleasure of being penetrated so deep for the first time ever, Akane couldn''t help but moan as her pussy started flooding with her juices.


    Despite being a virgin until last night, based on how Akane was moaning and how her pussy felt tighter and wetter than before, Kazuma understood that she was feeling good.


    Feeling his confidence rising after realizing that he was making Akane feel good, Kazuma started making faster and deeper strokes into her while his hands went inside her t-shirt to squeeze her raw breasts.


    "Mmmmm..."


    Trying to suppress her moans so that Kazuma wouldn''t figure out how much she liked getting fucked by him, Akane but her lips. However, she still couldn''t completely hide it as they leaked out of her mouth.


    Unfortunately the longer she tried to suppress how good she was feeling, the more she felt the pleasure build up inside her.


    At the same time Akane who being pounded by Kazuma no longer cared about anything, and almost as if her mouth had gained a mouth of its own began moaning loudly while begging for more.


    "Yesss.... Fuck my pussy harder Kazuma... Ahhh... "


    Cleary enjoying the moans coming out of Akane, Kazuma increased the strength behind his waist making his dick move in and out of Akane''s pussy more furiously.


    "Ahhh goddd yesss! More... Fuck me more Kazuma! I''m going to cum sooonnn!"


    "Is that so?"


    Slowing down Kazuma completely stopped fucking Akane as his dick was left inside her.


    Unable to understand why Kazuma stopped when she was so close, Akane tilted her back and looked at Kazuma with pleading eyes.


    "Why did you stop Kazuma? Fuck me more!"


    "You want to cum don''t you?"


    As Kazuma asked with a sly smile on her face, Akane nodded her head honestly without any reservation.


    "Then say that you''ll let me have sex with you whenever I want to and wherever I want to."


    Hearing Kazuma, Akane knew that the little brat was blackmailing her. But feeling how Kazuma was slowly stirring her pussy, she couldn''t bring herself to get angry or say no.


    And even if she said what he wanted her to, it would all just be role play and not binding to her anyway. Cause what would he do if she doesn''t let him have sex with her, sue her?  sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, she violently nod her head while moving her waist to fuck herself on Kazuma''s dick.


    "Nodding your head won''t be enough Akane. Say it with your mouth."


    Rolling her eyes at how unbelievably cocky Kazuma was right now, Akane said in a part mocking tone, "You can fuck me whenever you want to Kazuma! Now make me cum!"


    Smiling contentedly at how useful the knowledge he obtained from reading hentai comics was, Kazuma started moving once again.


    And this time since Kazuma didn''t slow down, Akane managed to have the orgasm she longed for.


    At the same time, Kazuma who was holding himself back also enjoyed the feeling of relief as his dick emptied all the semen stored inside his balls.


    Not even stopping Kazuma when he cummed inside her, Akane moaned louder from how the hot semen was sticking to her insides.


    "Ohhh yessss! After so many years of being alone, I forgot how good it feels to have an orgasm."


    Saying so Akane tried to get her leg which had turned numb down from the counter when Kazuma pulled his dick out of her and raised her by the waist as he put her in the table.


    "Wait.. What are you doing? Didn''t you just cu..."


    Unable to finish her words after seeing how Kazuma''s dick was hard already, Akane remembered how teenagers were full of energy and eager to have sex at all times.


    Just as Akane was about to disclose the fact that her pussy needed a little rest since she just orgasmed, Kazuma didn''t give her the chance as he stole her lips and his dick went back inside her pussy.


    Not minding how Akane''s pussy was sticky due to his cum, Kazuma kept on pistoning causing the semen to fall out from time to time onto the floor.


    Since she couldn''t stop it Akane decided to just go along with Kazuma and enjoy sex, but it didn''t stop with having sex on top of the table.


    Because after removing the remaining of her clothes, Kazuma dragged her into the bathroom and turned the shower on while he fucked her in doggy style on the floor.


    Still not satisfied, Kazuma took Akane''s wet body and dropped it in the bed and fucked her in various positions without letting her rest for a single moment until evening.


    Even when Akane begged to stop and let her rest for a while, or when she who was thoroughly exhausted tried to run away by crawling on the bed powerlessly, Kazuma ignored her pleas and pulled her back by holding her waist as he continued fucking her nonstop.


    Finally, by the time Kazuma stopped, Akane felt like she couldn''t even think straight due to how many times she orgasmed since morning.


    Even after Kazuma left her on the bed covered in cum while her pussy which was fully pumped with enough semen to burst was leaking onto the bed without showing any signs of stopping.


    Lying there on the bed Akane''s body would twitch from time to time while she would unconsciously grin from how good her pussy felt after orgasming so many times.

 Chapter 5: Im here, and Im not leaving

    Chapter 5: I''m here, and I''m not leavingNoticing that Kazuma didn''t come back and the sounds coming from the kitchen, Akane understood that he was probably eating.


    Taking this chance she went to the bathroom to clean her cum soaked body.


    After a while, Kazuma came back from the kitchen with his stomach full to continue having sex, when he noticed that Akane wasn''t there.


    Immediately Kazuma started panicking as sweat covered his whole body. With a crazed look in his eyes, he began searching all over the house and finally found that she was in the bathroom.


    Forcing his way into the bathroom, which wasn''t even locked, Kazuma slightly calmed down after noticing her. But as he saw her washing away the semen he covered her in, the crazed look once again filled his eyes.


    Rushing close he pushed Akane onto her back and rammed his dick inside her once more.


    "You''re mine Akane! Mine! Don''t even think about letting another man touch you!"


    Already a little irked with how Kazuma wasn''t even letting her take a bath, Akane was just about to mock Kazuma about what he would do if she slept with another man. When she noticed how different Kazuma was.


    Putting aside his behaviour which was too violent in comparison to his regular kind behaviour, the look in his eyes was clearly crazy. The way his eyes continuously looked around in an erratic manner without focusing on one thing, Kazuma just didn''t seem normal.


    "Hey Kazuma! Are... Are you okay?"


    Ignoring what Akane was asking, Kazuma kept on moving his waist while muttering, "You''re mine! Mine! Mine!"


    Noticing this Akane started turning afraid. What was happening to Kazuma? Since today morning he just didn''t seem normal.


    And adding on how he behaved just now and his crazy ramblings while tightly hugging her afraid that she''d leave, Akane came to believe that this all happened because of her.  S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just because she so cold-heartedly rejected him and broke his heart without even willing to hear him out, Kazuma didn''t know what to do and tried to fill that void with sex.


    But when that failed to completely satisfy him, he started turning possessive and erratic.


    At that moment Akane understood that if she made one wrong move, or said something which he didn''t want to hear, or did something he didn''t want, it might be possible that he might really snap under pressure.


    If that really happened, no one could say what would happen.


    Holding back her tears as guilt completely took over her for ruining that loving and happy nephew of hers, and turning him into this possessive sex addicted boy, Akane could only bitterly smile and nod her head every time he said she belongs to him, and only him.


    While at the same time hope that doing this would bring back the Kazuma she knew.


    Still under the shower after a long time Kazuma kept on moving his waist, but neither of them felt any pleasure and just kept on moving their bodies mechanically without any particular emotions.


    Soon Kazuma also calmed down as tears started filling his eyes and all the sadness he felt over being rejected before he could even confess burst out at once.


    Looking at his aunt whom he was fucking, and noticing the tears in her eyes Kazuma felt even worse as he couldn''t control his tears anymore.


    "I''m... I''m sorry.... I''m really sorry aunty Akane... I... I... "


    "Ssshhhh... I''m here, and I''m not leaving..."


    Saying so Akane spread her arms and pulled Kazuma''s face into her bosom as he stopped moving his waist.


    Ignoring how the water was continuously falling on them, Akane stayed in the same place and kept on patting Kazuma''s head while he cried till his heart''s satisfaction.


    When she saw that he finally stopped crying, Akane said, "Are you done crying? If so please get off of me, cause you are really heavy."


    Hearing how Akane said it, Kazuma couldn''t help it but smile.


    After Kazuma left the bathroom and sat back in the bed while he began reflecting on his actions, Akane washed her body quickly and came out with a towel wrapped around her breasts.


    Walking close to Kazuma who was sitting on the bed, she sat beside him and pulled his head into her lap.


    "How do you feel kid?"


    "I''m.... I''m sorry aunty Akane... "


    "Forget about that Kazuma, just tell me how you feel."


    Still a little concerned about him, Akane just wasn''t able to feel totally calm thinking that Kazuma might suddenly start acting differently.


    Luckily almost as if knowing what his aunt wanted to know, Kazuma nodded his head and said, "I''m completely fine aunty Akane. And you don''t have to worry... I won''t repeat what happened today..."


    Understanding that Kazuma was feeling guilty about what happened that day, Akane gently smiled and rubbed his head.


    "It''s fine Kazuma... In fact, I quite liked how we spent the whole day embracing each other..."


    Regardless of for what reason Akane said that, Kazuma''s face broke out in a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    To convince Kazuma, Akane bent forward and gave him a short kiss on his lips, after which they stayed in the same place for an hour or so. Until Akane could no longer suppress her hunger and made dinner for the two of them.


    ...


    Having finished their dinner silently with minimal conversation, Kazuma went to the other bedroom to spend the night.


    Going in Kazuma directly slept on the bed, as his eyes finally revealed the sadness he was hiding from Akane who was worried about him.


    Even after how much he cried, Kazuma still felt sad about the fact that he couldn''t be with Akane anymore, at least not the way he liked and wanted to.


    After all, based on how he behaved the whole day, it was already great that Akane didn''t hate him. Hoping for anything more would be stupid.


    With this thought, Kazuma was about to fall asleep when the door was opened and a completely naked Akane walked in.


    Seeing the tears in Kazuma''s eyes, Akane figured that her decision to come here was the right one.


    "Remember what I said to you Kazuma?"


    Not waiting for his answer, she continued while getting on the bed and crawling closer to him, "You can use my body whenever and wherever you want."


    "Since I promised you such a thing, isn''t it only right if I''m allowed to use your body whenever and wherever I want to?"


    With her legs on both sides of Kazuma''s waist, Akane held his head and began kissing him while her naked pussy began rubbing against his crotch making his dick turn hard.


    Feeling Kazuma''s erect dick pressing against her body through his clothes, Akane broke the kiss and removed Kazuma''s clothes.


    Putting his dick inside her, Akane began pleasing Kazuma by clenching her pussy tight and shaking it in various angles to make him feel good.


    At the same time, she bent over and presented her boobs to his mouth, so as to do as he pleases to with them.


    Already happy from how Akane herself came for him, Kazuma didn''t say anything as his mouth instantly started sucking on her breasts one after the other without slowing down.

 Chapter 6: Kazumas changes

    Chapter 6: Kazuma''s changesAfter that night there was no more drama in the cabin, as Kazuma and Akane opened up to each other and came up with some ground rules.


    They both agreed to continue having sex, but the topic of a relationship beyond sex should not be mentioned.


    Kazuma shouldn''t reveal to anyone that he is having sex with his aunt, especially to his mother.


    And as long as no one was around, they could have sex anytime, anywhere.


    With the rules in place Kazuma who justed tasted sex used the whole week to have enough sex to his heart content, without skiing even once.


    And by the end of the week, neither of them had any reservations of walking naked in front of the other. Which they did most of the time inside the cabin.


    However, from time to time, Akane felt that she could feel Kazuma turning possessive.


    Usually, it happened during nights when they slept together. Kazuma would hug her a tightly and not let go until the morning even if she tried to move away.


    Maybe because he was afraid of being pushed away and having his heart broken once more.


    Luckily, Akane didn''t hate this. And instead snuggled closer.


    Just when both Kazuma and Akane felt that this week was the best time of their whole life, it was time for them to go back.


    And despite how both of them wanted to stay a little longer and have unrestrained sex, they could only accept their fates and drive back home.


    ...


    Slapping away Kazuma''s hand which was inside her pants and rubbing her pussy since they were close to her sister''s house, Akane said, "Don''t say anything to your mother about us, and please please behave in front of her. I don''t want her to find out about us."


    Rolling his eyes at how he wasn''t an idiot, Kazuma was about to get out of the car he stopped for a moment and hesitated thinking that the moment he walked out he would never get the chance to have sex with his aunt ever again.


    Noticing this, Akane smiled and after making sure her sister wasn''t looking at them from somewhere close, she gave him a kiss on his cheek to calm his worries.


    "This isn''t our last time together Kazuma. I''m going to pick you up this Saturday to spend the whole day with me. So just wait until then."


    Nodding his head, Kazuma despite feeling happy and satisfied made a mental note to stop acting like such a baby.


    "We''re back home, mom!"


    Shouting that they were back, Kazuma took his luggage and continued walking while Akane followed behind him.


    Not a second after Kazuma and Akane walked in, Sakura cem running out of the kitchen with her apron still on showing that she was cooking until now.


    Immediately she hugged Kazuma warmly and said, "I missed you so much Kazuma! I''m definitely coming with the two of you next time regardless of how much work I have!"  S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Sakura said so while hugging Kazuma tightly, the boy finally remembered that it wasn''t just his aunt whom he loved. And with that realization, he knew that he had to stop hugging his mother for long, unless something unexpected happened.


    Writing off Kazuma slyly squirming away from her as his teenage phase, Sakura didn''t mind it much and turned her attention towards her sister.


    "So how was the trip? You know what tell me about it as we have our lunch."


    Saying so Sakura didn''t give Akane a chance to say anything as she pulled on the both of them and brought her straight into the dining room where the table was filled with all types of foods.


    "Don''t you think you''ve cooked a little too much mom?"


    "Nonsense. How could this be too much, when you haven''t eaten anything I''ve cooked for the past week."


    As the three of them began eating, Sakura took her time to properly observe Kazuma after which she felt that over the past week he had somehow become different.


    Almost like he had matured?


    And furthermore, her sister and Kazuma seemed even closer than they were before going on the trip. Not that they were much distant anyway.


    Not knowing that all of this happened due to Kazuma graduating from his virginity, Sakura felt that she also needed to go on a skiing trip with those two and make their relationship even better.


    Lunch went normally like it always did with nothing special, and after lunch Akane left the house to go back to her place. But not before telling Sakura that she would be taking Kazuma with her on Saturday so she could work in peace without worrying about him.

 Chapter 7: Start of High School

    Chapter 7: Start of High SchoolWhile the summer vacation came to its end, enjoying the last Sunday before he''d start high school by fucking his aunt on his bed, Kazuma felt that today was his lucky day as his mother had an emergency operation to attend.


    Until now he would always go over to Akane''s house every Saturday where the two of them would have sex the whole day other than when they ate lunch.


    But luckily just the day before he was set to start with high school, Kazuma managed to have sex with Akane on his bed like he always wanted.


    Lying on the bed after he came inside Akane''s pussy like always, Kazuma was hugging her waist with a happy smile on his face.


    Rolling her eyes at how Kazuma always came inside her pussy, and never used a condom after he said how the feeling of it. And instead, he preferred to do it raw.


    Luckily Akane before Kazuma impregnated her, started taking the birth control pill due to which Kazuma had no reservation and came inside her every single time.


    Unless when he wanted a blowjob and cummed inside her mouth, and those few times when he liked to spray his semen on her face and breasts.


    "Hey Kazuma, you start high school tomorrow right?"


    "Yes."


    "After starting high school you won''t forget this old aunt of yours, will you?"


    Indeed over the past month, what began as a means to keep Kazuma sane and not go out of control, slowly started turning into affection which crossed the boundaries of an aunt and her nephew.


    While she still wasn''t willing to say that she loved him, Akane was very reluctant to let go of him. And if such day did indeed come, who knows what she would do.


    Kazuma on the other hand after so many days of being intimate with Akane, began feeling secure and less paranoid.


    Looking at his aunt who was clearly hiding her true feelings, and talking as if she didn''t care. Kazuma was tempted to tease her and say he''d forget her, but he couldn''t bring himself to do something so cruel when she clearly cared for him.


    Thus he shook his head, and said, "No way! Don''t you think you can break our deal just cause I''m starting high school. I still haven''t had enough of your body to forget about you."


    Sure, it sounded like all Kazuma cared for was her body. But, this was enough for Akane. As she was the one who forbid any of the two from saying they loved each other.


    After that, neither of them spoke and only snuggled until it was time for Sakura to come back when the both of them went down to make dinner together, and the three of them had dinner together.


    ...


    On the next day, highschool finally started.


    Waking up like always, Kazuma cleaned himself and changed into his uniform after which he leisurely began walking to school after saying bye to his mom.


    Originally Kazuma was very excited from the prospects of starting high school. But after everything he experienced over the summer holidays, he didn''t care about it anymore. And looked at it as if something only kids would get excited about.


    Entering his new high school, Kazuma could see the seniors walking around in groups, while those freshmen were a little awkward and stood alone. Other than those few friends who shared the same junior high school.


    Noticing a few of his friends from junior high, Kazuma reluctantly walked over since even though he didn''t care much about their friendship anymore, he didn''t want to be named as a loner.


    Anyway while chatting about who knows what, Kazuma looked around to see many beautiful girls in both the freshmen and the seniors.


    However, despite having had sex already, Kazuma didn''t feel much confident in seducing a girl with his words, due to which he didn''t bother walking up to them and striking a conversation.


    ...


    On the other hand, just as how the boys were discretely looking at how the girls were, the girls were doing the same as well.


    And indeed most of them focused on Kazuma who was a born chick magnet due to inheriting the same beautiful genes as his mother and aunt.


    But, the same like Kazuma, none of them decided to be the first one to go up to him and strike a conversation.


    This wasn''t cause they were afraid to be rejected. Instead, it was because going up to Kazuma and talking to him in front of so many people would definitely not be good for their reputation.


    Instead, they should wait a few more days at least so that they weren''t seen as easy women who''d do anything.


    However, there was one individual who thought very differently from the remaining. As soon as she saw how Kazuma was behaving, and adding on how he looked, there was nothing holding her back at all.


    Ignoring the weird looks her friends were giving her, she proudly walked towards Felix.


    "Hello junior, could you spare me some of your time?"


    Blinking his eyes twice not knowing why such a thing was happening, Kazuma nodded his head and followed behind the girl who asked him to come with her.


    Acting completely oblivious to the gazes her rejected pursuers were giving her, the girl took Kazuma away from the front of the school to inside the storage room where she finally stopped.


    "Ummmm.... Is there something you want?"


    Looking at Kazuma from the bottom up and nodding her head, the girl said.


    "My name is Riho Izumi, and you''ve already had sex haven''t you?"


    Stiffening immediately thinking that she had seen him and his aunt, and afraid that she would tell others about it or blackmail him, Kazuma didn''t respond but looked at her vigilantly.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that, because even if you say no, I can clearly tell from the way you behave. After all my instincts have never been wrong before."


    Not caring as to how she knew about him having sex, Kazuma asked the only question that he cared about.


    "So what?"


    Indeed, he wanted to know what she sought him out for.  S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So... I want to have sex with you."


    "What?"


    Not minding how Kazuma reacted, Riho said, "Why are you acting like that? Since you''ve already had sex, you should be thrilled to have a chance to sleep with a girl as beautiful as me, shouldn''t you?"


    While Riho was indeed a beautiful girl, Kazuma who preferred the mature charms of a woman, wouldn''t fall head over heals for her still developing body.


    Therefore he shook his head and asked Riho, "Why choose me? And why do you even want to have sex?"

 Chapter 8: Riho Izumi

    Chapter 8: Riho Izumi"You''ve had sex right?"


    Not even waiting for Kazuma to accept, Riho said, "Then you know why I want to have sex."


    "As for choosing you, it''s cause my boyfriend with his teeny tiny dick cannot satisfy me."


    "And what makes you think I have a big dick?"


    "Just my intuition. Of course, even if you have a small dick, I have more than enough ways to satisfy myself with you."


    Saying so Riho licked her lips trying to seem like an experienced woman, but Kazuma just wasn''t buying that.


    Not that he didn''t believe she was unsatisfied with her boyfriend, but that she had more sex then he had.


    "So who is this boyfriend of yours?"


    "Oh him? You''ll probably never meet him since he''s a college student."


    "And that means that we.. "


    "Yup, we will only have sex with each other, and not have any relationship other than that. So if anyone asks we''re just friends. Got it?"


    Finishing Kazuma''s words, Riho glared at him as if warning not to say anything stupid about them to others.


    Rolling his eyes at how self centred she was, and how she was planning the future when he hadn''t even accepted the proposition of having sex with her.


    Kazuma was about to turn her down, but looking at her appearance which was beautiful and her body which looked quite sexy in its own way, he began having second thoughts about it.


    Let''s just look at her proposal from a different perspective.


    He gets to have sex with her and doesn''t need to do anything else.


    Why in gods name should he reject something like this?


    "Fine. We have a deal. The two of us will have sex whenever either of us wants to, but will not reveal our true relationship to anyone else."


    Speaking in a bit authoritative tone leaving no leeway for Riho to haggle, Kazuma began properly viewing how she looked.


    Short length bob cut black hair and black eyes like most Japanese girls, she had a cute but sexy face which got her all the attention when she stepped out.


    And her body was a little more mature than something she, a second-year high schooler should have. With plump breasts that would perfectly fit his hands, and no visible fat on her body.  Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If anything, Kazuma was a little disappointed that her ass wasn''t round, perky and heart shape like he hoped for in a woman, but somewhat small and flat.


    All in all, she was truly someone which every boy in the high school would love to go out with.


    On the other hand, despite having to agree with Kazuma about having sex when either of them wanted to, Riho didn''t feel much of anything.


    Instead, she was just eager to strip Kazuma, and look at how big his dick would be. Cause if her intuition failed her, and he had a small dick, all of this deal would''ve been for nothing.


    And she would''ve embarrassed herself with her junior risking the possibility of losing her well earned image in the high school.


    Since the deal was already made, Riho didn''t hesitate at all as she kneeled in front of Kazuma and unbuttoned his pants.


    Pulling his pants down, Riho kept on wishing for Kazuma to have a dick which was at least bigger than her boyfriend''s.


    And God did smile and bless her because even through the boxers Kazuma wore, she could see how huge his erect dick was.


    "Aahhhh..."


    Smiling from the happiness that her intuition wasn''t wrong, Riho immediately removed his boxers revealing his proud and erect dick.


    As she smelled the scent coming from Kazuma''s dick, Riho immediately gulped down the saliva in her mouth.


    In fact, since the first time she had sex, Riho had become completely obsessed with it. Though after the second time her boyfriend''s dick couldn''t satisfy her, she secretly brought a dildo from mail order to satisfy her pussy.


    However, even then a plastic didn''t give her the same feeling she got from her pussy being penetrated for the first time.


    Therefore she started looking for someone to have an affair with her. But she didn''t want the man to be too old, and therefore when she found Kazuma, who was young, handsome, and had a good dick, Riho no longer cared about anything else.


    Opening her mouth wide to take Kazuma''s dick inside her mouth, Riho started using her tongue to satisfy his dick as she knew that all men loved receiving a blowjob.


    Even her useless boyfriend loved her blowjob, though he''d cum instantly and ruin her mood.


    Therefore she decided to give Kazuma a blowjob and test if maybe he unfortunately had premature ejaculation.


    But even after a long time since she began moving her mouth on his dick, and used her tongue to continuously roll around his dick, she saw that Kazuma was looking at her with a face that showed how unimpressed he was.


    Who was she kidding? After having enjoyed Akane''s blowjob, which felt like her mouth was squeezing and sucking all the semen out of his dick. This clumsy blowjob given by Riho felt good in its own way, but wasn''t something which would make him cum immediately.


    Not knowing this Riho thought that Kazuma had very good endurance and stamina which made her smile one more time. Maybe he was the perfect one to have an affair.


    ''If only my family wasn''t forcing me to go out with that fool, I''d definitely date him.''


    "Umm... Can you tell me your name?"


    "Kazuma. Kazuma Yagami."


    "Kazuma... Will you fuck the shit out of my pussy?"


    Using obscene words hoping that Kazuma will feel even more turned on, Riho stripped herself naked and rested her back on a table and spread her legs in an ''M'' giving him unrestrained access to it.


    Looking at the girl before him, who was using her fingers to masturbate and cause wet sloshing sounds, Kazuma was unable to believe his own eyes.


    Usually, such scenes only happen in AV movies. But after having sex with his aunt, and now watching his senior begging him to fuck her, Kazuma started enjoying this lifestyle. And if possible hoped for such events to happen again and again.


    Well, for now, he would just enjoy the pussy which was eagerly waiting for him.


    Giving a moment of silence for that useless boyfriend of hers, Kazuma walked closer and directly placed his dick at the opening of her pussy.

 Chapter 9: Sex on the first day of school

    Chapter 9: Sex on the first day of schoolNot the type to tease and waste time, Kazuma didn''t wait as he immediately pushed his dick inside her.


    As his dick started entering deeper into her pussy, Riho was once again able to enjoy the pleasure she felt the first time she had sex.


    "Yessss... Finally!"


    Basking in the pleasure she yearned for so long, Riho didn''t put up any fronts as she further stretched her legs allowing Kazuma to reach even deeper.


    "Uhhhh..."


    Enjoying how Kazuma''s dick was pressing against her womb Riho began drooling from the sides of her mouth as her eyes started losing focus.


    On the other hand Kazuma after encountering a barrier inside her pussy, while his dick still wasn''t fully inside her. Thought that maybe her pussy hadn''t been penetrated so deep before, due to which it was tighter than the remaining.


    Wanting to fully insert his dick inside her, Kazuma grabbed her waist and increased the strength behind his waist.


    "Ugggg.... Nnnnnnooo.... Sttoooppppppp.... "


    Ignoring how Riho was shaking her head while moaning, Kazuma further pushed his dick inside her.


    At that instant, Kazuma managed to break past the barrier which had stopped his dick, and felt like he just saw a whole new world.


    The very instant his dick made it past what was blocking him, Kazuma felt a pleasure unlike anything else he felt till date.


    Not only was Riho''s pussy squeezing his dick harder by the second, the tip of his dick felt like it was in a vacuum that was sucking it nonstop.


    "Ugh... Your pussy feels so good!"


    Waiting a few seconds and enjoying this sensation, Kazuma started moving as Riho eyes turned completely up and her consciousness stood on the brink of fainting.


    Pulling his dick out and leaving only the tip inside it, Kazuma gave a huge thrust due to which his dick was inside her until the root.


    This time also the barrier did try to stop his dick, but it was less resistant than before. Therefore Kazuma''s dick didn''t stop and broke past it.


    "Ggoooodddddd!"


    Enjoying the new type of moans coming out of Riho, Kazuma increased speed making Riho''s pussy tremble from excitement and desperately start squeezing his dick trying to make him cum inside her.


    "That''s it, squeeze tighter!"


    Moving his waist without stopping, Kazuma bent over and gave Riho a kiss while his hands started squeezing her breasts.


    Despite the state she was in, Riho''s body began acting on its own. While her legs wrapped themselves around Kazuma''s back and pulled him closer, her mouth opened wide and allowed his tongue to go inside her and do as it pleases.  S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling such good pleasure for the first time, Riho''s pussy after enjoying its first orgasm, didn''t stop and continuously came repeatedly due to how sensitive it became with every orgasm.


    On the other hand, after Kazuma''s dick was drenched in the repeated orgasms of Riho''s tight pussy, he also felt his dick ready to burst.


    "I''m going to cumm!"


    Hearing Kazuma, Riho who had managed to regain some sense, tightened her grip around Kazuma''s back and didn''t let him pull out forcing him to cum inside her.


    "Cumm... Cum inside my pussy! Cum and soak my insides in your semen!"


    Since Riho was so eager for his cum, who was he to reject it?


    Cumming straight into her womb, Kazuma gave Riho the best sex of her life which she had been waiting for. Immediately she fainted from the overload of pleasure, while Kazuma rested himself on Riho''s breasts while waiting for her to wake up.


    Luckily it didn''t take long for Riho to wake up, and feeling Kazuma''s dick which was turning hard again inside her. Reluctantly made him get off of her as she put her panties on to stop the semen from leaking out of her pussy.


    "Though I want to have sex with you again, it''s time for the welcoming ceremony. So let''s meet again during lunch?"


    Shaking his head at how Riho behaved even more hornier than him, Kazuma said, "Sure. Let''s meet here again."


    Saying so Kazuma also dressed, and left the room first after which Riho waited for a while before leaving so that no one would get suspicious.


    Going out, Kazuma''s friends started badgering him with questions about why Riho called him, and if they were in a relationship.


    To all of them, Kazuma said the same thing that he knew her outside the school, and as friends, they just talked with each other.


    Unexpectedly even Riho said the same excuse to her friends who knew that she had a boyfriend who was older than her.


    ...


    That day after being allocated into their classes, Kazuma spent the time till afternoon acting the same as everyone else.


    And left the others during lunch when he bought a snack bun for himself and one for Riho.


    Going to the designated location, Kazuma found her already waiting for him with two buns.


    Noticing how both of them had bought an extra bun for each other, the duo chuckled and immediately stripped naked and got into having sex.


    After which both of them ate two buns each due to how exhausted they were from having sex nonstop for half an hour.


    ...


    Like that the first month of high school went by during which Kazuma and Riho had sex once every day during lunchtime, and then he''d have sex with Akane over the weekends.


    Over time Kazuma began becoming more and more proficient at having sex due to sleeping with two women at the same time, and began getting more addicted to sex and this lifestyle.


    Capable of having sex whenever he wanted to, without having to care about dating the girl, Kazuma began thinking that he was living the dream and nothing could make it better.


    However at the very evening, he''d know how wrong he was, and how just sleeping with two women wasn''t enough for him.

 Chapter 10: Will you taste me?

    Chapter 10: Will you taste me?Going back home, Kazuma didn''t see his mom inside. Instead, there was a note on the fridge.


    [Won''t be coming back home today. You should spend the night at Midori''s house because her husband is on a business trip and she feels scared to be alone.


    Don''t inconvenience her too much!


    Your beautiful mom


    Sakura]


    Despite reading how Sakura was praising herself, Kazuma didn''t think she was out of line at all.


    Taking a quick shower and leaving the house eagerly so that he could go to Midori''s house as soon as possible, Kazuma had a happy smile on his face.


    Midori, Midori Yoshinaga, was none other than the new neighbour who moved into the house beside theirs a few weeks back.


    Midori was a newly married wife, while her husband was someone who repeatedly went on long business trips leaving his beautiful wife at home all alone.


    Until now Kazuma was unable to understand how Midori''s husband was such an idiot to leave his beautiful wife alone and work all the time.


    Anyway, he''d just enjoy the day by looking at her.


    ...


    Going up to the door, Kazuma rang the bell and waited patiently for Midori to open the door.


    Opening the door was a woman who could instantly make any man get infatuated with her.


    Dressed in loose clothes which did very little to hide her sexy body, she had medium length brown hair, and was a few inches short of being 6 feet tall.


    She had black eyes that stole the attention of everyone, and a mature face that lined on the side of being sultry. Which suited her voluptuous body.


    If it wasn''t cause he was familiar with her, Kazuma would''ve thought that she was a famous AV actor.


    "Ah, Kazuma. You''re here quicker than I expected. I haven''t even started making dinner yet."


    Hearing the melodious voice of Midori, Kazuma once again cursed that husband on hers who despite being lucky enough to marry her, was stupid enough to leave her behind and work all the time!


    "That''s fine Midori, I can help you in cooking."


    Originally given the age difference Kazuma was to call her, Miss Midori, or something similar. But since she told him to drop the formalities, Kazuma just called her Midori.


    "That''s very kind of you. Come on in."


    As Midori moved aside, Kazuma walked in and when passing her secretly sniffed and took in the mature scent coming off of her.


    Reluctantly walking forward and moving away from the source of such blissful smell, Kazuma who had been here before walked straight towards the kitchen.


    Following behind him Midori was looking at Kazuma while her face looked like she was in the middle of making a decision.


    Entering the kitchen Kazuma waited while Midori out on an apron and started washing the vegetables.


    Glancing over her shoulder and looking at Kazuma who was clearly enjoying the sight of her ass before him, Midori''s eyes looked like they had come to a decision.


    "Hey Kazuma, would you come here and help me out?"


    "Ah? Yeah, sure!"


    Walking close, Kazuma waited for Midori to tell him what she wanted him to do.


    "See those played up there? Could you get them down for me?"


    Pointing at the shelf above her, Midori didn''t move from where she was at forcing Kazuma to do it while she stayed like that.


    Left with no choice, Kazuma walked closer and pressed his front against her back as he raised his legs to bring the plates down.


    Feeling the softness or Midori''s warm ass being pressed against his crotch, Kazuma''s dick instantly started hardening.  S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time Midori feeling Kazuma''s hard on pressed against her ass, deliberately moved her waist backwards increasing the pressure on Kazuma''s dick.


    Looking down at Midori who was acting oblivious to his erect dick pressed against her ass, Kazuma though that something was weird here.


    Putting the plates down, Kazuma decided to continue and test where Midori would draw the line at.


    Using his hands to wrap them around her waist, Kazuma pressed his dick deeper into those supple ass cheeks.


    Even then Midori didn''t say anything and acted like before, looking at which Kazuma smiled thinking that today was the day he could have sex with her.


    Until now despite how much Kazuma wanted to sleep with Midori, he didn''t have enough confidence to convey his feelings, since he wasn''t a womanizer. Instead, he was just someone who got lucky twice to have sex with two women.


    But now luck struck the third time, Kazuma would take this chance to try and finish his fantasy.


    As Kazuma started becoming more handsy with her body, despite acting like she didn''t feel anything, Midori''s face was clearly redder than before and her breathing was harder as well.


    Slowly Kazuma''s hands that were around Midori''s waist began moving further down. Moving his hands into Midori''s pants, Kazuma slid them inside her panties and stopped with his hands resting right on top of her pussy.


    Feeling the warmth of Kazuma''s hands against her pussy, Midori couldn''t help but let out a small moan.


    Hearing this, Kazuma felt even more confident.


    While one hand spread her pussy lips apart, he used his other hand to push one finger inside her. Surprised at how warm and wet Midori''s pussy already was, Kazuma began doubting that maybe this woman who looked like an AV star was actually a slut.


    After one finger went inside her, Kazuma didn''t stop and let his second finger go inside her.


    "Mmmm..."


    Moaning one more time, Midori stopped Kazuma by holding his hands.


    "Hey Kazuma, could you get me those baby carrots from inside the fridge?"


    At first, Kazuma was afraid that maybe this was Midori''s limit, but then thinking that she didn''t want her cooking to be interrupted he took his hands out of his pussy and brought those baby carrots as Midori asked for.


    Bringing them and placing them on the counter, Kazuma was wondering if he should continue or stop, when Midori began twirling her ass as if telling him to pay attention to it.


    Smiling and getting the clue Midori was conveying, Kazuma once again pressed his dick and sandwiched it in between Midori''s ass while his hands once again went straight towards the pussy.


    "Mmmm... Kazuma? Do you want to taste me?"


    As Kazuma nodded his head in response, Midori pulled the hand which was fingering her pussy out and sucked her juices stuck to his fingers.


    Then she gave him a handful of baby carrots and said, "Put them inside my pussy and let them soak first. Then you can taste me."


    Just from listening to what Midori suggested, Kazuma''s dick twitched and grew even harder.


    Pulling her pant down first, Kazuma slipped her panty to the side as he navigated where her pussy entrance was from behind her.


    Next, taking those wet baby carrots in his hand he started pushing them one by one into her pussy.


    Slowly Midori began feeling her pussy being filled to the brink, and if even one more was pushed in they would all burst out at once.


    "Aa... That''s enough.. I can''t fit any more inside me."


    Stopping after he put almost twenty baby carrots inside Midori''s pussy, Kazuma felt that she was even more of a pervert than he thought.


    "Now stir them well."


    Following what she said, Kazuma out one finger inside her and twirled his finger inside her making those chunky carrots move randomly and scratch all of her insides.


    After a while, even Midori who never stopped working even once, was forced to stop from how her pussy was feeling. Lifting her head up while she enjoyed her pussy being played with like that, she stopped Kazuma before she lost herself completely to pleasure.


    "That should be enough... Now.... Take on out and taste it..."


    Hearing Midori''s words, Kazuma''s eyes brightened as he put another finger inside to grip one baby carrot and pull out one.


    Looking at the tiny orange carrot in between his fingers that was dripping with Midori''s juices, Kazuma took a deep breath as he felt very excited to try how it would taste.

 Chapter 11: Will you train me?

    Chapter 11: Will you train me?Putting the baby carrot which was drenched in Midori''s pussy juices into his mouth, Kazuma honestly tasted it.


    Other than the regular carrot taste and texture, after having been marinated inside Midori''s pussy it had an extra flavour to it, which tasted both sweet and sour at the same time.


    "How is it?"


    "Delicious... Just like you..."


    "Fufufu, is that so?"


    Which woman didn''t like to be complimented?


    "Hey, Kazuma."


    "What?"


    "Will you train me?"


    Not expecting such a question Kazuma could only stay silent, not knowing what to say. After all, he didn''t even understand what the question meant.


    As if understanding the confusion Kazuma was feeling, Midori told him to go at sit while she prepared dinner using those baby carrots which were stuffed inside her.


    Despite feeling reluctant to, Kazuma didn''t have another choice. He couldn''t just force her to do whatever he wanted to anyway.


    It didn''t take long for Midori to finish making dinner after which she sat down opposite to Kazuma on the table and ate while explaining what she meant by training.


    Listening to every word Midori said with completely focus, Kazuma couldn''t even believe what he was hearing.


    When he felt that luck had struck for the third time, he only expected to be able to have sex with Midori. But, never did he expect for his luck to be this good.


    Turns out the training that Kazuma thought about, was the same training Midori meant. Because not only did she look like an AV actor, she even behaved like one.


    The story wasn''t actually an interesting one, and sounded very generic due to how many hentai videos he had seen. But being on the listening side of such a thing for the first time ever, Kazuma felt that every word out of Midori''s mouth sounded like the sweetest music ever.  S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyway, the story was that Midori always knew that she was a masochist, but she didn''t do anything about it and waited until she was married, when she revealed it to her husband.


    However, unlike what she expected her husband didn''t react to it positively. Instead, he said that she was just thinking too much, and that such things were just made up by men to make porn interesting.


    Furthermore, he said that even if such things were real, and she had such tendencies, he didn''t. And therefore he''d not encourage such things, when they only needed to have sex for reproduction.


    Totally disappointed at how her husband wasn''t like she hoped for, and instead a man who cared more about his job and money.


    Midori decided to just live her life as an ordinary housewife, because she didn''t want to have an adulterous relationship.


    However, after she saw Kazuma for the first time. And noticed that he was interested in her body, she decided to try and see if Kazuma would be willing to do what she wanted to.


    Because at the end of the day she really really wanted to be in a masochistic relationship, for at least once! But, if even he rejected her, she''d just stick to her original plan.


    Having finished what she wanted to say, and eating as well, Midori stared at Kazuma''s face anxiously.


    "You want me to train you?"


    Nodding her head at what was a pointless question, when she told him that. Midori was still waiting for an answer


    "Train you any way I want to?"


    Midori once again nodded her head.


    Still unable to believe how good his luck was, Kazuma didn''t want to be an idiot who''d reject this god given opportunity.


    And which sane teenager didn''t ever have a dream about training a woman? Especially in this age, when such content was very popular on the internet.


    "Okay!"


    Hearing Kazuma''s answer, Midori felt very happy. It seemed like her dream of having a masochistic relationship wouldn''t remain a dream forever.


    Also, Kazuma looked even more handsome than her husband, which further reduced the guilt she should feel.


    "I don''t have any problem with it. But are you sure? Because once I start, there won''t be any stopping."


    Trying to sound dominant, Kazuma didn''t do anything other than making Midori laugh a little.


    "Was it that obvious?"


    "Who do you think you were kidding Kazuma? I''m sure that this is your first time anyway."


    "Humph! I''ve already had sex with two women!"


    Rolling her eyes at Kazuma who raised his puffed up chest proudly, Midori felt that choosing Kazuma was a good decision because it turned out that he wasn''t a virgin.


    "So... Um.... What now?"


    As Midori awkwardly managed to say those words out, Kazuma felt his body stiffen not knowing what to do.


    Indeed he saw many AV videos, and a lot of Hentai, but never had he been in such a situation. So he truly didn''t know what to do next.


    It wasn''t as if she just wanted to have sex. Midori wanted him to train her as a masochist.


    The next few minutes were truly the most awkward minutes of both Kazuma''s and Midori''s life, as they just blankly started around them.


    And whenever their eyes met, they''d instantly look away to not feel even more awkward.


    "Midori... Since you were the one who suggested this... Shouldn''t you have an idea on what to do?"


    "Tsk, shouldn''t you as the man take the lead?"


    The two of them once more turned silent.


    ''AAAAAAAAAAA! Whatever happens will happen!''


    Not willing to stay like that for the rest of the night, Kazuma decided to go all in.


    "Do you at least have some BDSM tools and toys?"


    Finally finding a question she liked, Midori excitedly nodded her head and ran to her room and came back with a huge 3 x 3 feet black box.


    Putting the heavy box on the table with a thud, Midori enthusiastically opened the box and started showing the things inside it.


    Inside the black box were more BDSM toys than Kazuma had ever seen or expected for.


    There were dildos, butt plugs, nipple clamps, various whips, vibrators, y chains, and even more which he didn''t even know what they did.


    How long had she been collecting these? Before Kazuma could even ask that question, Midori herself informed him.


    "I''ve been buying these toys since I was 17 years old."


    Given that she was 26 years old now, it seems that she had been buying these things for 9 whole years.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at all the tools in front of him, Kazuma decided to not eat more than he could chew. And instead, start off simple.


    Thus he picked...

 Chapter 12: Deep throat blowjob

    Chapter 12: Deep throat blowjobThus he picked to go to the bathroom and do some research before he did anything stupid and embarrassed himself.


    Excusing himself to the bathroom, Kazuma took out his phone and instantly started googling everything he needed to know for now.


    How to train a woman, the first step in training a woman, how to use bdsm tools, and so on.


    Unfortunately, most of what he googled ended up redirecting him to porn videos and hentai making him curse everyone for only caring about the practicals and not the theory.


    Still sighing from not having any other choice, be decided to skim through a few hentai comics and then just go with the flow.


    And Kazuma finally stepped out, when he felt like he had enough idea to get through the night.


    ...


    Just as Midori was about to go and see why Kazuma was spending so much time in the washroom, the man of the hour himself came back. And in his hands were a paper and pen.


    "Here, write all sexual aspects you are okay with, and those which you aren''t."


    Thinking that this was good, as setting boundaries before they started was very sensible. Midori seriously thought about it and wrote what was acceptable to her, and what wasn''t.


    "Done."


    Taking the list Kazuma didn''t even look at it, as he tore it into pieces and threw it away.


    "Listen to me. From now on what you think doesn''t matter, because I decide what is acceptable and what isn''t."


    "Did you come up with this while you were in the washroom for so long?"


    Not answering her, Kazuma asked her, "Is it working?"


    "Yes. My pussy is tingling a little."


    Praising his great mind for coming with such an idea, Kazuma continued.


    "From now onwards call me Master when it is only the two of us."


    Not even asking her, Kazuma began ordering her. This made Midori''s pussy twitch with excitement.


    "Also when it''s just the two of us, you won''t be wearing any clothes other than just an apron."


    Saying so, Kazuma let his eyes rest on her clothes giving Midori the clue that she needed to strip immediately.


    "Okay.... Master..."


    Forced to say Master cause Kazuma was staring at her through narrowed eyes, Midori felt her blood racing with excitement and anticipation.


    Completely stripping in front of Kazuma, her neighbour who was younger than her, and calling him Master, Midori felt shame which made her pussy start turning wet.


    Thinking that she was indeed is a masochist, because he could see how she was rubbing her thighs together after stripping naked.


    Kazuma despite feeling very anxious to fuck her after seeing her naked body, held himself back and moved according to the plan.


    Picking up a marker from the black box, he said, "Come here slave."


    Trembling from being called a slave, Midori walked closer to Kazuma all the while thinking that this was indeed her natural calling.


    "Get on the table and spread your legs."


    Doing as she was told, Midori lied on the table and spread her legs apart revealing her perfectly shaved pussy.


    Slapping his hand against her pussy, Kazuma complimented her, "I like pussies that are shaved. Remember that."


    Indeed after he enjoyed his aunt''s shaved pussy, Kazuma didn''t appreciate it when the women were lazy enough to not remove the hair. Therefore he even forced the adamant Riho to shave her pussy after their first week together.


    Removing the cap, Kazuma pressed the cold tip of the marker against Midori''s belly and wrote, [Kazuma''s Property].


    Reading those words while a part of her wanted to point out how childish it was, Midori''s breathing turned rough, as she felt turned on and had a mini orgasm already.


    ''This was worth waiting so many years.''


    "Now get on your knees slave."


    Pulling Midori back to her senses, Kazuma told her to kneel down after which he unzipped his pants and pulled his half erect dick out.


    "Now put that sexy little mouth of yours to a good use."


    Midori didn''t need to be a rocket scientist to figure out what Kazuma meant, and instantly did what he said. Licking his dick from the top to the bottom, Midori opened her mouth wide and took in his fully erect dick.


    However, what happened next made Kazuma suck in a cold breath as his dick turned even harder.


    Unlike Akane and Riho who only sucked on his dick, Midori used her mouth and loosened her throat after which his dick entered her throat!


    Enjoying his first ever deepthroat blowjob, Kazuma made sure to appear dominant as he patted Midori''s head and said, "Good job."


    Hearing the praise, Midori couldn''t help but put more effort into pleasing Kazuma.


    As Kazuma spread his legs, Midori used her hands to hold his waist after which she pushed Kazuma''s dick deeper into her mouth by pulling on his waist.


    "Ugh..."


    Under the extra pleasure, he felt due to his dick being massaged by Midori''s throat, it didn''t take long for Kazuma to cum.


    Not even informing Midori about it, he used his hands to pull on the back of her head and pushed his dick even deeper as it directly spewed out the semen inside it straight into her stomach.


    "Ummmmmm!"


    Stunned from Kazuma suddenly pulling on her head as his dick which went even deeper into her throat, and the sticky hot semen going down her throat, Midori let out a moan from enjoying how rough Kazuma with his.  Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After cumming inside Midori''s mouth, Kazuma sighed as he took his dick out and looked at the woman kneeling before him with reverent eyes.


    As if understanding what Kazuma wanted to ask her, Midori told him, "In preparation for having my body used I trained how to give a deep throat blowjob with dildos."


    Blinking his eyes a few times and making sure she wasn''t joking, Kazuma felt that he truly hit the jackpot. Where in the world could he find such a cooperative masochistic woman?

 Chapter 13: Rewards and Punishment

    Chapter 13: Rewards and PunishmentPatting Midori''s head, Kazuma praised her, "Well done my little pet, in really impressed."


    Hearing the compliment, despite feeling that it was childish to get happy over them, Midori couldn''t help but grin from happiness.


    "Tell me what you want as a reward."


    Thinking for a few seconds Midori''s eyes focused on Kazuma''s dick which had once again turned erect.


    "I want you to fuck my pussy Kazuma."


    Raising his eyebrow at Midori, Kazuma didn''t immediately accept her invitation but let out a smile which wasn''t actually a smile.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    "Wrong?"


    Midori was just about to shake her head, when she figured out what he meant.


    "I do, Master."


    "Good. Since you know what your fault is, I''ll punish you first."


    Despite pouting from hearing the word punish, Midori could feel her pussy being turned on.


    "Come here and bend over my knees, slave."


    With bright and excited eyes, Midori did as she was told and instantly bent over Kazuma''s knees.


    Placing his hand over her plump butt and squeezing it a few times, Kazuma first enjoyed the soft elasticity of Midori''s ass.


    After which he said, "Your punishment is 20 spanks.".


    And then he raised his hand and brought it down to strike her ass.


    PA!


    "Aaaaaaa....!"


    Letting out a moan that was filled with part pain and part pleasure, Midori enjoyed the sensation of being spanked for the first time ever.


    "Make sure to count while I spank you. If you ever miss out a count, I''ll start from zero."


    Nodding her head Midori, waited anxiously for the next spank. Not making her wait too long, Kazuma raised his hand and struck her other ass cheek with even more strength.


    PAA!


    "Oonnnneeeeee!"


    Enjoying the way Midori was counting while moaning, Kazuma continued spanking her.


    Using more strength with every strike, Kazuma stopped increasing his strength when he felt that Midori felt more pain than pleasure.


    "Twelllvvvveeeeee!!"


    By now Midori''s ass was completely red as there were two glaring handprints on both her ass cheeks which made Kazuma feel very intoxicated.


    The longer Kazuma continued spanking Midori, the more he felt that doing this was very good, and he loved it very much.


    "Tweenntttttyyyyyyyyyyyy!"


    As the count reached twenty, Midori let out a huge moan as her pussy which was dripping wet already, had an orgasm which made her tongue come out of her mouth and dangle in the air.


    "I can''t tell if spanking you is a punishment or a reward."


    Shaking his head at how Midori behaved when being spanked, Kazuma ran his hand over those two red marks on her ass which made Midori tremble from the sensation which felt like tiny needles of pleasure were pricking her, where she was numb until now.


    "Thank you for punishing me, Master. I''ll make sure to never repeat my mistake!"


    Doing something she saw in S&M videos, Midori tried to lift her body up. However, when she completely got up, she couldn''t help but wince at her ass which only felt numb until now started hurting slowly.


    Of course, she didn''t hate the pain, and only felt that it would have been better if the pain was more.


    "Now it''s time for your reward. Get on top of me."


    Not wasting a single second, Midori stood over Kazuma''s dick and brought her wet pussy down slowly taking it inside her.


    At the same time when she completely took Kazuma''s dick inside her pussy, two mind breaking sensation rushed all over her body.


    One was from Kazuma''s dick touching the entrance of her womb, and the other one was from her ass which touched Kazuma''s thighs when she squatted down.


    "Mmmmmmmm..."


    "Don''t just sit there, move!"


    Saying so Kazuma slapped her ass which made electricity run through Midori''s body.


    Enduring the numbness which made her feel very good, Midori rested her hands on Kazuma''s shoulders and started to move up and down.


    Looking at Midori''s breasts shaking every time she moved, Kazuma couldn''t help but want to tease those huge tits.


    Using his hands Kazuma reached towards the black box which was close to him as he took out two nipple clamps with a chain attached to them.


    Pressing on their ends and opening the clamps, which worked the same as clothespins, Kazuma didn''t feel any discomfort as he released the ends and let them clasp onto Midori''s nipples at the same time.


    "Uummmmmm!"


    Suppressing what was supposed to be a huge roar, Midori looked upwards as her pussy instantly tightened around Kazuma''s dick.


    "Ugh.."


    Feeling how Midori reacted under pain, Kazuma began feeling even more expectant of his future endeavours with her.


    But for now, he slapped her ass and made Midori continue moving, as he held the chain in his mouth.


    Every time Midori moved up to the limit, the chain would be yanked on by Kazuma''s mouth due to which her nipples would feel even more pain.


    "Gooddddddddd! This feels so good Master!"


    "The move even faster."


    Nodding her head, Midori started moving faster due to which her ass was slapping itself against Kazuma''s thighs. Due to the added stimulus from her nipples being tugged on, and her pussy which was being filled to the brim by Kazuma''s dick, Midori whose pussy was already sensitive didn''t take long to have her first orgasm.


    "Yesssss!"


    Noticing that Midori was having an orgasm, Kazuma trusted his waist up and pulled her chain even harder making Midori feel as if she was in heaven.


    At the same time, Kazuma didn''t even say anything as he instantly cummed inside her pussy filling her with sticky hot semen.


    "Ahhh! You came inside me, Master! Thank you!"


    Not even stopping as both of them were in the middle of having an orgasm, Midori moved even more due to which Kazuma''s dick didn''t even have the time to soften and continued thrusting into her pussy.  sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Midori on the other hand having her pussy which was even more sensitive due to having her second orgasm in less than an hour, felt like she was on the brink of losing her mind.


    As saliva began drooling out of her mouth and onto her chin, Midori''s eyes rolled back while her waist continued moving non stop.

 Chapter 14: Its not easy training a masochist

    Chapter 14: It''s not easy training a masochist"Fuck! Fuck me harder Master! Fill my pussy with your semen!"


    As Kazuma stopped to catch a breath after cumming inside her, Midori recovering her senses faster than he expected, once again started moving her waist.


    Due to this, despite wanting to rest for a while since his dick was sensitive from cumming, Kazuma could only hold it in and start moving.


    After all, being the one who was going to train Midori, how could he be the one that stops and asks for a break first?


    Lifting Midori off of him, while trying to not show that she was heavy and his arms were trembling, Kazuma somehow managed to go till the bedroom where he threw her on the bed.


    Thinking that Kazuma was just being rough with her, when he just couldn''t hold her anymore, Midori spread her legs as Kazuma went back and brought the black box with him.


    Turned Midori around onto her front, Kazuma took out a bottle of lube from it, and started liberally pouring it straight onto Midori''s ass, after which he pushed the nozzle into her ass hole and squirted even more of the cold liquid into her.


    "Ssss... It feels cold, Master!"


    Saying so Midori wriggled her ass tempting Kazuma to give that perky ass a tight slap.


    After pumping Midori''s virgin asshole with enough lube, Kazuma borough his dick which was ready for action and started pushing his way into her ass.


    "Ugh...!"


    Despite having only put in the tip, Kazuma already felt that it was very tight.


    Not wasting another second, Kazuma moved his waist and pushed his dick deeper into her. Bearing with the tightness wrapping around his dick, Kazuma didn''t stop moving until his dick was completely inside her.


    "Aaaaaa...!"


    As Kazuma''s dick was snuggly filling her asshole to the brim, Midori who always wanted to have anal sex felt that it was every word as good as she expected it to be.


    The very moment Kazuma''s dick entered her ass, Midori''s whole body trembled.


    Enjoying the sensation of her ass being filled and then completely emptied, before being filled again. It felt like even though her ass was being fucked, her pussy would orgasm at any moment.


    And it did, as Kazuma started moving after he didn''t feel too restricted to move. Midori''s whole body twitched once, as her pussy convulsed and instantly drenched the sheets below in her warm juices.


    Pulling back on Midori''s hands as he lifted her upper half which was powerlessly lying on the bed, Kazuma opened the black box and from inside it he took out a simple clothespin.


    As one hand held both of Midori''s hands, he used his other hand to trace her clit which was puffed up due to all the orgasms she had until now.


    Once he found where it was, Kazuma pressed onto the clothespin and opened it wide, after which he let it bite Midori''s clit in between it.


    "Fucckk!"  S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The instant the clothespin bit down on her clit, Midori cursed out loud as her ass instantly clenched around Kazuma''s dick almost making him cum.


    Bearing with how much better Midori''s well lubricated ass felt now, Kazuma began moving faster.


    "Yess! Cum inside my slutty ass Master!"


    If things weren''t already bad enough for Kazuma who was desperately holding back from cumming, Midori started talking dirty.


    "Ahhh... Mark my ass, which my husband never touched before, with your semen, Master!"


    "Awws god yesss! Your dick feels so good inside me Master!"


    "Spank my dirty ass, Master! Please spank it!"


    Knowing that he wouldn''t last much longer, Kazuma decided to go with one last push and enjoy Midori''s ass how much ever possible.


    Slapping Midori''s ass which still hadn''t recovered from his previous spanking, Kazuma grunted because her ass further tightened around his dick.


    No longer caring anymore, Kazuma blew his load into her ass, while Midori also came once more.


    Just when Kazuma was thinking that maybe now he could rest a little and lied down on the bed, Midori took his half erect dick into her mouth and started sucking on it.


    Not only did she clean his dick if all the semen stuck to it, at the same time she managed to once again make it hard.


    The very next moment she squatted on top of him and plunged his dick into her pussy, as he started grinding her waist against him.


    ...


    Having not slept at all the whole night, despite having spent it while indulging himself in Midori''s sinful body, Kazuma had dark circles under his eyes while his body looked extremely pale and weak.


    This just showed how sexually frustrated Midori who had been waiting to find someone to train her for so long was.


    Even Kazuma himself after having dumped his cum inside her so many times, did not know how many times Midori used those three holes of her to squeeze the semen out of him.


    And it was very possible that if she didn''t need to clean up the house of any signs showing the debauchery they enjoyed a whole night, Midori night not have stopped even after the sun rose.


    At the same time, Kazuma finally understood that it wasn''t as easy as he thought to train a woman.


    It was fine last night since he didn''t slip up and managed to have sex till the morning, but if something like this happened repeatedly he''d definitely not be able to keep his dominance over her.


    Thus, he''d need to come up with better ideas to not get so exhausted, and still keep her under his control.

 Chapter 15: Kazumas Plan

    Chapter 15: Kazuma''s PlanIt had been a week since Kazuma had sex with Midori, and he hadn''t visited her pussy ever since then.


    This wasn''t cause they decided to end their relationship or any such thing. But just because their timings didn''t work.


    When Midori''s husband was off at work, Kazuma was at school. And when Kazuma was free and back at home, her husband was right there with her.


    However, the wait was finally over as her husband was on another business trip and Midori had told his mother that she was willing to look after Kazuma and she could work the night shift if she chose to.


    Despite feeling weird that Midori was doing a favour when she didn''t even ask her for, Sakura immediately accepted it giving Kazuma the perfect reason to spend the night over.


    In the past week, even though Kazuma still regularly had sex with Riho, and even slept with Akane on Sunday, he just wasn''t able to get Midori off of his mind.


    There was even that incident, where Kazuma tried to have rough sex along with name calling when he was with Akane. But all he got in response was a blank look after which Akane said that she wasn''t into such things.


    Though light spanking wasn''t something she''d reject, the others, were completely a no go.


    Learning this Kazuma didn''t feel sad or disappointed, since he knew that every woman was different. And it wasn''t like he only loved to have bondage sex, per se.


    It was just that feeling of wanting to do something cause it was new.


    After all, Kazuma still loved to have sex with Akane, even though it was regular sex.


    Anyway, after waiting for a week, it was finally time to be with Midori again. And Kazuma couldn''t wait to put his perfect plan into motion.


    Over the week Kazuma realized that he didn''t need to use special drugs and have a ten hour long erection to please Midori and keep his dominance over her. All he needs to is fuck her at the right time.


    And that was after he turned her on so much, that just putting his dick inside her would make her cum.


    If this was a normal woman he was dealing with, such a feat might be impossible. However, considering the type of woman Midori is, such a thing was very possible.


    And then after she experiences the back to back best orgasms of her life, would she ever be able to forget him?


    If anything she should be even more enthusiastic to serve him, and even willing to try out things she originally didn''t.


    Thinking about all the things he could possibly do with her, Kazuma couldn''t resist a huge grin forming on his face as he rang the bell to Midori''s house.


    ...


    Watching TV while lazing on the sofa, Kazuma let his eyes drift onto Midori who was in front of him and began appreciating her as if looking at the best looking painting in the world.


    Because the current Midori in front of him was definitely worth taking the time to appreciate. Even more than what she deserved regularly.


    Right now Midori was completely naked and squatting on the floor with her hands cuffed behind her head.


    A double penetration dildo was inside her pussy and ass which was continuously vibrating. And a vibrating egg was taped to her clit.


    Furthermore, her legs were forced to stay apart due to the spreader bar he used, and both of her nipples had clamps on them with weights dangling to them.


    And finally, her mouth was forced to stay open due to the ring gag he put on her.


    Looking at Midori like this, Kazuma couldn''t help but think that he was in an av shooting.


    An AV shooting?


    As he thought about something Kazuma took his phone out of his pocket, and started filming Midori who was continuously shaking her waist due to her both holes being played with.


    At the same time, Felix used the remote control in his hand to increase the speed of the vibrating egg which was taped to her clit.


    "Nmmmmaaaaa...."


    Moaning, and uncontrollably letting saliva flow out of her mouth and cover her breasts in it. Midori felt like her boobs were being stretched out due to the weights pulling them down.


    Luckily the weights were not too heavy, and just 200 grams each.


    "You love being filmed don''t you slut?"


    Desperately shaking her head, Midori began nodding when Felix further increased the speed.


    "Don''t you feel shame shaking your waist like that? You''re acting like a bitch in heat!"


    "Ummmmm.. Ddnnnt sssay thhhhttt..."


    Speaking incoherently due to her mouth which was forced to stay open, Midori''s eyes were gradually losing focus since her eight orgasm was washing away everything else she cared about.


    "You deserve to be treated like this, don''t you?"


    Hearing Kazuma, Midori nodded her head with a grin that showed no signs of disappearing.


    "Come here, slave."


    Hopping very awkwardly because she couldn''t stand up due to the spreader bar, Midori reached near Kazuma.


    "Good pet. This deserves a reward."


    Saying so Kazuma removed his dick out, and held her head after which he placed his dick in front of the ring gag and began fucking her mouth.


    Grabbing Midori''s hair Kazuma started pushing her head towards his dick, due to which his balls slapped against her chin repeatedly.


    "Want to taste my cum, slut?"


    "Mmmmaaam..."


    Not actually caring about Midori''s opinion, Kazuma increased the strength he out behind her head making his dick go even deeper down her throat.


    However just as he was about to cum inside her, Kazuma pulled his dick out of her mouth.


    "Whaaa?"


    Taking the ring gag out, Kazuma focused the camera on Midori''s face.  sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you want me to cum inside your slutty mouth, then say what I tell you to..."


    Listening to what Kazuma said, Midori''s eyes went wide as she regained some clarity and started shaking her head.


    But before she could reject, Kazuma used his dick to slap the sides of her face with it and pushed the speed of the vibrating egg to the max.


    Once again grinning from the pleasure, Midori who herself knew what a masochist she was, immediately nodded her head.


    "My name is Midori Yoshinaga. And I''m a slutty housewife that loves to cheat on her useless husband, with Master Kazuma who owns my body!"


    "Now please cum inside the mouth of your personal semen tank, Master..."


    Saying what Kazuma wanted her to, even Midori couldn''t help but blush, which covered her till the neck.


    Smiling from how things were working out so well, Kazuma began thinking that maybe she''d allow...

 Chapter 16: The sensei whos willing to put her body on the line

    Chapter 16: The sensei who''s willing to put her body on the lineUnfortunately, despite all the plans and ideas Kazuma had, after that one night of hot and steamy sex, all of them were forced to be postponed.


    All because of his homeroom teacher.


    It had already been almost 2 months since school had started, and Kazuma who was a very good student performed just averagely on all of the tests.


    Sure, they weren''t important exams. But his homeroom teacher after noticing that Kazuma who got good marks until the last year, was suddenly performing badly, couldn''t let this matter go.


    Immediately she called him to the office after school was over to have a proper talk with him.  S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Going inside the office, Kazuma noticed that all the teachers had left. Of course, other than his homeroom teacher who called him here. Nagisa Mashiro.


    The homeroom teacher''s personality was not at all kind and caring, but instead like a rage-filled hulk. She would scold the students over the slightest mistake. Due to which even though she had a face and body that men would die for, not many students had a crush on her.


    Unable to understand why that angry lady was calling for him, when given her personality she shouldn''t even care about a student.


    Kazuma couldn''t help but feel that her personality definitely spoiled the impact of her beautiful body and face.


    That glossy blonde hair which flowed till her waist, blue colour eyes that looked like the clearest seas, and those glasses she wore. In fact, it was due to those glasses that she looked both serious and sexy at the same time!


    As for her clothes, she was always dressed in the same style.


    Black coloured stockings that pulled everyone''s attention towards her legs, a tight skirt which covered her till the thighs. And finally, a tight blouse that hugged her skin and made her perky breasts look like they''d tear it open.


    While Kazuma was just standing there looking at her up and down and not saying anything, Nagisa who had noticed him come in a long time back couldn''t help but feel anger.


    "If you''ve looked at me enough, then come here!"


    Hearing Nagisa, Kazuma didn''t even the slightest bit embarrassed as he swaggered towards her.


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    Shaking his head, Kazuma placed all of his attention in her breasts which juggled every time she breathed.


    Gritting her teeth at Kazuma''s obvious audacity, Nagisa could only swallow her anger and get to the point.


    "Why are you acting like this Kazuma?"


    Thinking that she was talking about him staring at her breasts, Kazuma said, "Your breasts are so big that I don''t know where else to look at."


    Bam!


    Hitting the desk with her hand, a blushing Nagisa scowled through her teeth.


    "That is not what I''m talking about! I''m talking about your marks!"


    "Oh..."


    "I''ve seen the past records and you were always one of the best in your class! So what happened? Are you not feeling good? Is something bothering you? Or am I not teaching you properly?"


    That last question was what mattered Nagisa most, and the reason she for the first time ever took interest in a student''s bad marks.


    Until now she always felt that she taught well, and if someone scored badly it was because they were stupid. However, now that she encountered Kazuma, who always scored well, but now suddenly started performing badly after she became his new homeroom teacher.


    She started doubting that maybe it was due to her that Kazuma wasn''t performing as well as he did in the past.


    But what she didn''t know was that, due to how engrossed Kazuma had gotten with sex after everything that happened, he just didn''t have enough time or interest to study every day.


    Sure, he would make sure to study during the main exams. However, since right now they were only class tests, Kazuma didn''t bother studying for any one of them.


    "Yes. It''s because of you!"


    As soon as she heard that, Nagisa''s heart dropped. But what happened next left her not knowing how to feel at all.


    "It''s because I''m in love with you that I can''t study sensei!"


    Faced with the unexpected confession, Nagisa didn''t know what to do. While she didn''t care about how the students performed, she couldn''t willingly act oblivious towards Kazuma''s feelings after learning that this was causing him to perform badly.


    If this continued and impacted Kazuma''s future, she''d never be able to forgive herself.


    "Kazuma... You know that I''m engaged... "


    Indeed Kazuma knew that, and even if he didn''t it was quite obvious due to the ring she wore always.


    Still, why would Kazuma who didn''t feel bad when sleeping with a married woman, care if Nagisa was engaged?


    "I don''t care, I really love you sensei!"


    Saying so Kazuma pulled her off the chair and instantly embraced her body in a tight hug successfully stunning Nagisa.


    "Ka... Kazuma! Stop it!"


    Despite saying the words, Nagisa didn''t show any sign of moving away. Because this was the very first time she was hugging a man, and it felt very warm and comfortable.


    Shaking her head and coming back to her sense Nagisa struggled her way out of the hug, and looked at Kazuma with a red face.


    Originally Nagisa planned on slapping Kazuma and teaching him a thing or two, but after seeing that pitiful look on his handsome face all the anger was washed away, as she started sympathizing with him.


    "Kazuma, I know how you feel, but we can never go out together. Because if we do, I''ll definitely lose my job."


    Hearing her Kazuma made his face look even more pitiful, unfortunately, he didn''t know how to fake tears, because if he did heheheh...


    "Awwww don''t... Don''t look like that..."


    Seeing Kazuma like this, even someone like Nagisa couldn''t help but feel her heart turn warm as she wanted to hug and console him.


    "Well, we can''t have a relationship... But maybe...."

 Chapter 17: Studying has never been so inciteful

    Chapter 17: Studying has never been so incitefulAfter a long discussion full of and a heated to and fro debate, Kazuma and Nagisa came up with the confines of their ''relationship''.


    Though they wouldn''t be in a direct relationship, they came up with a quid pro quo type of a relationship.


    Kazuma would perform well in his studies, and in exchange, Nagisa would reward him appropriately.


    For example, if Kazuma scored at least 80% in the next test, Nagisa would let his hold her hand. Let him hug her for the next one, and so on.


    Unfortunately, while Nagisa had planned for a long time hoping that there were any tests in the near future, the whole weak turned out to be filled with at least one test everyday!


    While this wasn''t what she expected, Nagisa didn''t back away, and told Kazuma to try his best.


    Throughout the whole week, for the first time since he could remember, Kazuma truly focused on studying whenever he was free.


    It seemed like due to appreciating the great incentives which were offered to him, Kazuma''s mind went into overload and worked very hard both consciously and unconsciously.


    As the result for every test were given out on the next day, as soon as the first tests result came out, Kazuma couldn''t wait to meet Nagisa after school. Because he held up his part of the deal and scored more than what was needed, and now it was Nagisa''s turn.


    Looking at Kazuma who rushed to the office as if he was afraid that she would run away, Nagisa felt that she was being looked down on.


    Why would she run away since all she needed to do was hold his hand?


    At the same time, she felt that Kazuma was behaving very cutely.


    Waiting until the other teachers left, Nagisa held her hand out and let Kazuma hold it.


    Unlike how Kazuma expected it to be nothing special, he actually enjoyed a simple handshake. Since he felt like he earned it.


    The rest of the week was in the same way, and contrary to the original belief of thinking that all of this was childish, as the days went by Kazuma started treating these as foreplay.


    Along with which his anticipation for the day he''d have sex with Nagisa kept on increasing.


    Until now since the first day, Kazuma held her hand, gave her a hug, and got a kiss on the cheek. And now, on Friday, it was time for the most exciting reward of the week. A kiss.


    Today, Kazuma went and waited by the office even faster than he did until now causing Nagisa to blush a little.


    Just like every day, all the teachers left one by one leaving only Kazuma and Nagisa in the huge room.


    Unlike every other day, Nagisa looked around more vigilantly as today would be the riskiest reward.


    "Can''t you choose on anything else Kazuma? Kissing each other really isn''t appropriate in any way!"


    Indeed the rewards were chosen equally by Kazuma and Nagisa. Nagisa chose the hand holding and hug, while Kazuma chose the other two.


    And just like Nagisa said, the two of them kissing was wrong in more eats than one.


    First, she was a teacher, and he was her student. Two, she had a fiance who was set to marry her.  S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But these were what made Kazuma even more eager to be with Nagisa. The feeling of taboo was something Kazuma came to like after having sex with Akane and Midori.


    "No! I want to kiss you... Nagisa..."


    Hearing Kazuma call her by her name for the first time ever, Nagisa felt a weird tingling sensation wreck havoc inside her body.


    "Fine... But no tongue!"


    Trying to sound as stern as possible, which she found very hard to do when she was with Kazuma, Nagisa who was sitting stood up.


    As the duo stared into each other''s eyes, Kazuma raised his hands and held Nagisa''s head.


    Feeling Kazuma''s warm hands on her face, Nagisa blushed even more as her breathing turned harder.


    Moving a step closer, Kazuma gently pushed Nagisa onto the empty table forcing her to sit on it. Next, he pressed his body against her as his face started inching closer to her.


    "Nagisa you look so beautiful right now."


    Saying that Kazuma didn''t wait for a second longer. Pressing his lips against hers, Kazuma started greedily sucking on them.


    Next, he began using his tongue to tickle Nagisa''s lips, and choosing the perfect moment he parted her lips and instantly snuck his tongue inside.


    Opening her eyes wide, Nagisa tried to stop him, but her hands felt weak and her head was held by him.


    Left with no other choice she could only let Kazuma do whatever he wanted as she looked at him with a wronged and infatuated look at the same time.


    Enjoying how Nagisa''s eyes had tears in them as she looked at him lovingly, Kazuma felt even more curious as to what would happen if he further pushed her and touched her breasts.


    But, not wanting to push too far, Kazuma decided to stop for the day.


    Pulling away, Kazuma saw Nagisa who was gasping for breath look at him with a pout and felt that she looked really cute.


    Using his fingers to push away the pout, Kazuma gave her a quick peck on the lips and said, "I''m sorry. You looked so beautiful, that I couldn''t control myself."


    Hearing Kazuma say that, what else could Nagisa say?


    Instead, she started thinking about what would happen if this relationship of theirs continued.

 Chapter 18: Lets go out for a walk

    Chapter 18: Let''s go out for a walkNow that both of them had finished kissing, neither of them knew what to speak. Therefore each went their own way.


    After a whole week of only having a quick sex session with Riho every day, while his body felt more turned on due to his new relationship with Nagisa, Kazuma couldn''t wait to go home.


    Because tomorrow night would be the time he spends with Midori, and Sunday was for him to fuck his aunt the whole day.


    ...


    Due to how much Kazuma waited for Saturday night, it felt as if one day had become a whole week for him.


    But anyway, it was Saturday night and Kazuma was sitting on the sofa and Midori was obediently sucking his dick while wearing the red coloured collar he gave her.


    "Ugh..!"


    With a low grunt, Kazuma pushed down on Midori''s head and cummed straight down her throat.


    While enjoying the after effect of cumming, Kazuma looked at Midori who was cleaning his dick and licking her lips.


    "Slave, let''s go out for a walk."


    Unable to understand why Kazuma was asking her to walk outside and waste time on the only day they get every week, Midori was about to say that she''d rather have sex till morning.


    However, before that, Kazuma told her what his plan was.


    Hearing Kazuma Midori''s pussy began trembling with excitement, as shivers crawled up and down her body.


    ...


    The duo were walking on the completely abandoned streets, which were brightly lit by the street lamps and surrounded by houses embraced in darkness. When Kazuma said, "Stop wasting time, and do it now slut."


    "Are you sure Master?... What if someone sees us?"


    "We''ll think about it when that happens. For now, do as I say!"


    Saying so Kazuma slapped Midori''s butt as if urging her.


    With a completely red face that was a mix of shyness and excitement, Midori began removing the only piece of dress she wore. A very long brown overcoat that covered her whole body.


    Once Midori removed the coat she wore, her naked body trembled due to the cold breeze which flew between her legs.


    The next moment under Kazuma''s gaze, Midori gulped and got down on all fours. After this, Kazuma took the brown coat dropped on the floor, and attached the belt to the collar she wore.


    "Now starts our real walk slave."


    Ignoring how her pussy which was pulsating and felt like it would cum instantly, Midori started moving forward on the cold road.


    Enjoying the view from behind as Midori''s ass jiggled and revealed both of her holes every once in a while, Kazuma took out the bullwhip he brought with him.


    Unrolling the whip until the end touched the road when he was walking, without any warning Kazuma in a swift motion used the whip to strike Midori''s ass.


    "Aaaghhhh..."


    Desperately closing her mouth to suppress her yell, Midori saw the intoxicated look on Kazuma''s face and didn''t say anything as she continued moving forward like a dog.


    Before Midori could even take a few steps, Kazuma once again whipped her. But this time he did it in an underhanded way, and struck the end perfectly on her exposed pussy.


    Instantly Midori''s legs clenched together as she threw her head up and gritted her teeth to not let out any sound since she was afraid of being found.


    Like that from then on, every few steps Midori walked forward, the whip is Kazuma''s hand would strike her ass and leave red marks on it.


    By now after having walked for so long, Midori''s pussy was completely wet and her thighs were drenched in her juices. Furthermore, the hesitant look on her face had disappeared and a pleasure filled smile was there in its place


    "Ummm... Master.... Can I use the washroom?"


    Seeing how Midori was looking toward the parks washroom they were passing by in the way back, Kazuma both agreed and didn''t agree to her request.


    He did agree to let her relieve herself, but not inside the washroom.


    "Since you are feeling so urgent, we should waste too long going to the washroom. So relieve yourself, now."  sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying so Kazuma let his eyes trail on the street lamps pole they were standing beside.


    "This... "


    Not even able to spur our a single word, Midori looked at Kazuma with tearful eyes hoping that he''d change his kind. However, Kazuma didn''t even look away and instead stared into her eyes with a playful smile on his face.


    Unable to say anything under Kazuma''s gaze, and her bladder which felt like it would burst any second, Midori could only accept her fate.


    With her face which reached am all time red, Midori walked close to the pole and looked around a few times with hesitation. And only after she was sure that no one was close by, Midori slowly raised her leg.


    Once her leg was lifted high enough, Midori''s pussy clenched from shame and pleasure while she instantly started pissing.


    As the stream of transparent and clear liquid flew out of her and covered the pole in it, Midori felt even more humiliated from hearing the sound.


    But to her, humiliation was the same as pleasure. Due to which Midori couldn''t help herself and moan because her pussy began orgasming while she was relieving herself.


    Looking down at Midori who was pissing on the pole like a dog while panting from pleasure, Kazuma felt that such an experience was very good. And that he should take Midori on such walks whenever possible.


    Once Midori finished pissing Kazuma didn''t speak and tugged on the belt in his hand, which made the collar pull on her neck and inform her to get moving.

 Chapter 19: Did something good happen?

    Chapter 19: Did something good happen?After the midnight walk, Kazuma and Midori couldn''t control themselves and ravished each other non stop until it was almost early morning.


    Luckily Kazuma was able to get 2 hours of sleep before he went to his aunt''s house. If not the whole day might have gone without any sex with Akane.


    As Kazuma walked inside her house without ringing the bell like always, Akane found Kazuma to be in a very happy mood.


    Even if you ignore the smug grin which didn''t look like it could ever be wiped away, Kazuma was glowing from happiness.


    "Good morning Akane!"  S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hugging his aunt, Kazuma pulled her close and gave her a long and deep kiss. After which he went towards the kitchen in hopes of satisfying his hunger.


    Looking weirdly at Kazuma''s back for a few seconds, Akane followed him trying to see what was happening.


    Usually, as soon as Kazuma stepped through those doors, he''d immediately start removing her clothes and fuck her right there on the floor.


    But, not only did that not happen today. He even kissed her good morning?


    Somethings definitely wrong.


    Entering the kitchen, Akane arrived just in time to see Kazuma wolfing down the breakfast she made for them.


    Not even taking enough time to chew, Kazuma who looked like he had starved for weeks, gulped down everything without any discrimination.


    At the same time, he started making small talk about how Akane''s week was, and how she was feeling.


    The longer Akane saw Kazuma behaving like this, the more she felt that something had changed since the last time she met him.


    Since he looks this happy, he must''ve experienced something good.


    "Kazuma, did something good happen?"


    "Hmmm.. What do you mean?"


    Seeing how Kazuma had a blank look, Akane shook her head and said, "Nothing. It''s just that you look so happy, and you aren''t behaving like you usually do. So I thought that maybe something changed."


    "Is that so?"


    At the same time, Kazuma began thinking about what he was happy about.


    Was it because he was able to make one of his fantasies come true last night? Or maybe it was due to how he enjoyed spending time with Nagisa?


    Regardless of what it was, Kazuma was definitely living his life to the fullest.


    After eating breakfast Kazuma didn''t jump into having sex immediately, and instead, the two of them cuddled and watched some TV on the couch.


    "You really are different today."


    "What is it this time?"


    "I don''t know. Until now you were always careless, not that you are serious right now. But you feel to have become more caring? Is that the right word?"


    While she was enjoying the time they spent on the couch just hugging each other, with her head rested on his chest, Akane really was curious in getting to know what changed Kazuma so much.


    Hesitating for a long time, Akane finally spoke, "Did you have sex with another woman?"


    As soon as Kazuma heard that his heart skipped a beat, and sweat covered his back from panic.


    Similarly, Akane who was resting on Kazuma''s chest could hear that his heart was suddenly beating faster than before.


    Kazuma knew that his relationship with Akane was only confined to having sex, and there was no topic of love in it. However, could he really tell her that he was having sex with not one, but two other women. While seducing the third one?


    Gulping from what would happen if he told her this information, Kazuma who never had a problem lying through his teeth found himself tongue tied.


    "Ahem.... Ahu...!"


    Faking the most awkward coughs, Kazuma started looking at the TV as if hoping for the discussion to be forgotten. But unfortunately, Akane snatched the remote and turned the TV off.


    "Answer me Kazuma! Did you sleep with another woman?"


    Since Akane was staring right into his eyes, there was no way Kazuma could ignore the question.


    "That depends."


    "On what?"


    "How you feel about it."


    Hearing Kazuma, Akane understood that he definitely had sex with another woman. He was just afraid of telling it to her.


    But still, even after knowing that Kazuma had sex with another woman, Akane couldn''t bring herself to get angry at him. After all, she was the one who rejected his proposal of love, and said that they could only have sex.


    Therefore there was no way, that she could flip out and act differently now.


    However even though she couldn''t do anything about it, Akane did start feeling jealous.


    And that jealousy showed itself when they were having sex, because Akane outperformed herself and made Kazuma feel even better than usual.


    ...


    After a whole day of sex, which was mostly initiated by Akane, the duo were resting the night in bed together like always.


    Sighing from how this discussion couldn''t be ignored, Kazuma hugged Akane tighter.


    "Are you mad?"


    "What?"


    "Are you mad that I slept with other women?"


    "Women? You had sex with more than one?!"


    "Ughu! That''s not the point."


    The feeling of jealousy which was finally showing signs of dwindling, once again flared up when she heard that Kazuma had slept with more than one woman.


    No wonder he was so happy in the morning, the brat slept with many women in one week!


    "Akane. Are you mad?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Now what does that mean?!"


    "It means I don''t know! Just don''t let me find out about you having sex with other women."


    "And how would I do that?"


    "Whenever I ask you if you''ve slept with other women, say no and make some stupid excuse."


    "Seriously? You''re going to choose denial over a rational discussion."


    "Yup. Now no more talking, only snuggling."


    Like that ended the weirdest discussion of both Kazuma''s and Akane''s life.

 Chapter 20: Studying with a friends girlfriend

    Chapter 20: Studying with a friend''s girlfriendGoing to his school, Kazuma was disappointed by the fact that there were no tests throughout the week. While Nagisa who heard about this felt conflicted from both relief and sadness.


    Like always Kazuma had sex with Riho during the lunch break, and after school he was just about to go back home and laze around, when someone called him.


    "What is Shota?"


    The one who called Kazuma was a boy known as Shota Yamamoto, one of Kazuma''s old friends.


    And in short, he was a pretty dumb boy who was good at nothing but playing games and reading comics.


    "How about we study together today? I heard that there will be many tests next week!"


    Holding back from saying ''why bother when you''ll fail them all anyway,'' Kazuma who prided himself on being smart to never need any help in studying, was going to reject him.


    However, what Shota said next made Kazuma accept the idea of combined studies.


    And that was because, it wouldn''t only be the two of them studying together. But Shota''s girlfriend would be joining them as well.


    Even though Shota was an average boy that was quite stupid, his girlfriend was quite opposite. She was both beautiful and smart. Making everyone question what was so great about the idiot to have managed to make her his girlfriend.


    "Okay. Let''s go."


    Saying so Kazuma followed behind Shota while he called home and left a message that he''d be back later than usual since he was going to spend it at his friends.


    Walking in an unfamiliar route, Kazuma understood that they were not going to Shota''s house, but his girlfriend''s.


    Quite curious about how the room of a teenage girl would be, Kazuma couldn''t help but increase his pace forcing Shota to walk faster as well.


    Stopping in front of a white coloured house, Shota rang the doorbell and opening the door out came his girlfriend.


    "Kazuma, you came! Don''t wait outside, come on in."


    Despite feeling quite weird at how his girlfriend had come here before them, Kazuma didn''t ask any questions and instead entered the house.


    Walking in, Michi Izumi gave the two boys a pair of slippers each to change into.


    Wearing those slippers, the three of them walked upstairs towards Michi''s room, while Kazuma took his time in seeing how beautiful Michi looked.


    She had smooth brown hair which went till below her shoulders, and black eyes like almost every Japanese person did.


    Her face looked kind, like that of an angel. Due to which many boys of the school felt that she took pity on the idiot Shota and therefore went out with him.


    As for her figure, it was a modest body suiting that of a teenage girl. With breasts that would be enclosed in one palm each, and her slim waist had no signs of fat.


    The only part on her body that looked sexy and mature was that ass of hers which looked like a perfect heart shape even through those loose pants that she wore.


    "The two of you can get started with studying, I''ll bring us some tea and snacks."


    Saying so Michi left to bring food with her, while Kazuma just looked around to see how the room was decorated.


    Other than the faint smell of a female lingering in the room, and the obvious pink bedsheets and curtains, there wasn''t anything else that stood out much.


    The whole room was painted in a claiming white colour, and it had a bed, a study table and a cupboard in it.


    Sitting down on the floor Shota pulled out a few books and flipped through them for a few seconds, after which he threw them down.


    "Ahhh... I never understand anything anyway! I''ll just go play some video games!"


    With that said, Shota left the room and walked downstairs to play whichever video games Michi had.


    Staying alone in the room Kazuma couldn''t help but think this was why that idiot scored so less.


    Coming back inside the room, Michi smiled embarrassedly and began apologizing.


    "I''m so sorry Kazuma. We invited you here to study with us, but Shota went to play games. I''m really sorry."


    Shaking his head, Kazuma said with a smile, "It''s fine. Since he won''t join us, I guess I''ll go now."


    "Don''t! I mean.. Even if he won''t study, you can study with me."


    "Fine."


    With that said the duo sat down and started doing there homework, with Michi every once in a while asking him to clarify her doubts.


    Having spent half an hour already studying, which was the longest he ever went without a break, Kazuma stopped studying and started paying attention to Michi.


    After a while, Michi had finished her homework as well and caught Kazuma looking at her face with a pondering expression.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    As Michi asked while touching her face, Kazuma shook his head and said, "No. I''m just thinking how in gods name did that idiot manage to make someone as beautiful as you his girlfriend."


    Hearing Kazuma, despite knowing that he was looking down on Shota, Michi blushed from the compliment.


    "Thank you."


    "You look even more beautiful when you smile."


    "Stop it..."


    Despite her mouth saying that, Michi moved closer to Kazuma hoping that he''d compliment her even more.


    "And regardless of what you do, you always look very cute."


    "Really"  S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 21: How to fuck your friends girlfriend

    Chapter 21: How to fuck your friend''s girlfriendAfter a while neither of them said anything and just looked at each other, waiting for the other one to make a move.


    "Ummm... Has he always been like that?"


    "Like what?"


    "A.. A little too dumb?"


    Despite how soft Michi made sure her voice was, Kazuma noticed disappointment in it.


    "Yup. Why, has something happened?"


    "It''s because.. Never mind. I shouldn''t be telling you such things."


    As Michi shook her head and didn''t want to talk anymore, Kazuma, however, didn''t wish to let her off so easily.


    Getting up he went behind her and warmly rubbed her shoulders, after which he whispered in her ears, "It''s fine. You can tell me anything."


    Listening to Kazuma, it was like hearing a devils whisper making Michi unable to hide anything from him.


    "Okay, this happened last week when I invited him over to study. While we were studying, I slyly unbuttoned my blouse and spread.. Spread my legs revealing my panties so that we can... You know."


    "But that idiot thought both of them happened by accident, and looked away telling me to cover up."


    Once Kazuma completely listened to her story, he couldn''t help but think that Shota was an even bigger idiot than he thought.


    You idiot! Since you won''t fuck your girlfriend, don''t blame me for satisfying her.


    With that thought, Kazuma''s hands which were rubbing her shoulders, began slowly sneaking downwards.


    Feeling Kazuma''s hands moving, Michi who''s face was already red from telling him her story, started breathing hard.


    "Wh.. What are you.... Doing?"


    "Taking care of you."


    "Huh?"


    The next moment Michi understood what Kazuma meant by that, because his hands were now cupping her breasts while his crotch was pressed against her ass.


    "We... We can''t do this... He''s right downstairs."


    Hearing Michi, Kazuma knew that she was willing to have sex. And the only things that held her back was the thought of Shota who was downstairs, coming up.


    "It''s fine. Once that idiot starts playing video games, he won''t notice even an earthquake occurs."


    Saying so Kazuma made one of his hand go further down and sneak its way inside her pants and under her panties until he stopped right on top of her pussy.


    "You shaved."


    "Well... I did it from hoping to have se.. You know what with him."


    "Don''t worry. Your effort won''t go to waste, since I''ll be doing it in his place."


    With that said, Kazuma used one of his fingers to slowly make its way inside her pussy.


    "Iiii! Is... Is this really alright?"


    "Does this feel wrong?"


    As Kazuma put another finger inside her and used them to scrape against her g spot, while his thumb was pressing down on her clit, Michi could only breathe roughly while her eyes were turning moist.


    "No... It doesn''t."


    "Then it''s alright."


    At the same time he noticed that despite how tight her pussy was, Michi wasn''t a virgin since her hymen didn''t exist.


    Slowly Kazuma increased the pace of his fingers causing her pussy to turn wet and stain the panties with her juices.


    "You should remove your clothes if you don''t want them to get dirty."


    What sounded like a logical suggestion, despite how his voice was laced with seduction, Michi nodded her head in a daze and undid her blouse while Kazuma still played with her pussy.


    Moving back a little, Kazuma removed the clasp of her bra with one hand. While he brought the other hand close to his mouth and licked it.


    "You taste really sweet."


    Having seen what happened, Michi''s face once again regained the red blush which had only now subsided.


    "Don''t.. Do that... It''s dirty..."


    "No part of you is dirty."


    Breathing those words into her ear, Kazuma used his tongue to lick her neck and nibble on her earlobe. His hands, on the other hand, didn''t stop and started removing the pants she wore.


    Helping Kazuma, Michi removed her pants and was down to only panties.


    Lifting Michi up like a princess, Kazuma gently laid her on the bed after which he slowly pulled down her panties revealing her pussy to his greedy eyes.


    "You look so beautiful."


    Complimenting her, Kazuma began eating Michi''s pussy with his tongue ravishing her wet insides.


    The longer Kazuma spent focusing his mouth on her pussy, the hornier Michi became and moans began threatening to appear at any moment.


    Since her pussy was sufficiently wet, Kazuma undid his pants and pulled his dick out while Michi removed his shirt hastily.


    As the duo couldn''t wait another second, Kazuma slowly pushed his dick inside her, and Michi locked her legs around his back so that he couldn''t pull it out completely.


    "Ummm..."


    Purring from satisfaction, as Kazuma''s dick inched it''s way inside her until she was full. Michi looked at Kazuma with new eyes as if she never expected his dick to be this big, and so satisfying.


    Forgetting about her original intention to not kiss Kazuma, and only have sex with him. Michi hugged his face and began planting sloppy kisses on it, while Kazuma increased the speed of his pistoning causing the bed to make creaking sounds.


    ...  S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Downstairs Shota who was playing some video game, heard the creaking sounds and looked up, after which his attention went back to the game.


    All the while thinking that those two were jumping on the bed for fun, as he did from time to time.

 Chapter 22: It takes two to have an affair

    Chapter 22: It takes two to have an affair"Oh god! This... Feels so wrong but so good at the same time!"


    Michi was moaning as softly as possible since she was afraid that Shota would hear her, but Kazuma could perfectly hear her since her mouth was beside his ear.


    "And why''s that?"


    "Because I still love him?"


    "Tsk, can love satisfy this beautiful pussy of yours?"


    "Ahhhh... It can''t... His dick is very small, and he cums very fast!"


    Taking her criticism of Shota, as a boost to his ego, Kazuma started moving his waist so fast that Michi felt like her head was turning dizzy.


    "Don''t... If you move so fast... I''m... I''m going to cuummmm....!"


    Feeling Michi''s pussy tighten around his dick while her juices covered his dick, Kazuma took her wide open mouth by surprise and began using his tongue on the inside.


    Squeezing Michi''s soft breasts which were felt very satisfying, Kazuma turned her around and continued their sex from the back.


    "Kyaaaa...! Your dick is reaching so deep! I''m going to lose my mind!"


    "It''s fine. Lose your mind to my dick. I''ll take care of your pussy whenever you want me to."


    "Ahhhh... I''m cumming again...!"


    Orgasming for the second time in the span of a few minutes, Michi felt even better this time. In fact, it was so good, that her eyes rolled up and a grin formed on her face.


    "Don''t stop! Fuck... Fuck me harder!"


    Just as Michi felt like her moans couldn''t be controlled anymore, Shota came upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Hey guys, I''m hungry! Shall we go out and eat something?"


    Ignoring how Michi was panicking, Kazuma thrust even deeper forcing Michi to cover her mouth with her hands.


    "Kazummmaaaa.¡­ stop... Shota is outsideeed..."


    Whispering incoherently between moans and gasps, Michi looked back towards Kazuma with a pleading look. To which in response, Kazuma didn''t show any pity and instead picked her up.


    Pushing her front against the door which he had locked beforehand, Kazuma said, "I''m not feeling hungry. So help yourself Shota."


    "Okay. What about you Michi?"


    "Iiiiii! I''m not hungry eeeither...."


    "Fine. No need to shout! I''ll go buy something for myself. So don''t ask me for anything I buy!"


    Saying so Shota turned around and walked away not even asking why the two of them had locked the door.


    "He''s probably the biggest idiot ever, right?"


    "Don''t say that... Haaaaaa... He''s still my boyfriend..."


    "Then what am I to you?"


    "You...? You''re my boyfriend''s friend who can fuck my pussy whenever he wants to."


    Chuckling from how Michi phrased their relationship, Kazuma said, "Despite how long the relationships name is, I''m willing to accept it."


    "Goooodddddd.¡­!"


    By now Michi was losing the strength in her legs, and her tongue was wagging around. With saliva dripping down on her naked body, and eyes that only cared about pleasure, Michi looked very sexy to Kazuma.


    Pulling her head behind, Kazuma began nibbling on her tongue making Michi orgasm one more time.


    The very same time Kazuma also cummed inside her pussy, filling her with his hot semen.


    "Yeah.. This feels really good..."


    With that said, Michi could no longer stay awake and fainted causing Kazuma to be taken back.


    Luckily, he held onto her and put her in the bed. After which it didn''t take long for her to wake up.


    In fact, she woke up even before Kazuma had finished dressing himself.


    "I just had a really good dream... And I''m still dreaming... Oh god! Tell me I''m dreaming!"


    Waking up Michi who thought she was enjoying a pleasant dream, came back to reality with the hot semen leaking out of her, and Kazuma who was standing before her.


    "That wasn''t a dream, was it?"


    Kazuma shaking his head was the last straw, which brought her happy mood to be filled with sorrow and guilt.


    "I slept with my boyfriends best friend!"


    "Really? I''m his best friend?"


    "That''s what you care about?! Oh my god, I''m the worst girlfriend ever!"


    "Seriously? It''s already great that he managed to find a girlfriend, he shouldn''t be greedy and hog you to himself."  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could you stop with those stupid lines! This isn''t an AV movie!"


    Unable to believe how the always gentle and calm girl, had suddenly turned into the snappy, snide and short tempered girl before him, Kazuma decided to just do what she wanted. And then run away as soon as possible.


    "Okay fine. What do you want me to say."


    "Ummm, how about saying sorry for seducing me?"


    "Okay. I''m sorry for seducing you."


    "Can you be any more hypocritical?"


    The longer he heard her, the closer Kazuma was to blow a fuse. Honestly, he really missed the kind and gentle girl.


    "You know what? I''m done! Do whatever you want. If you want to talk, let''s do it when your back to your senses."


    Leaving before he did something he''d regret, Kazuma opened the door and walked away, leaving Michi staring blankly at his back while gritting her teeth.


    Until finally she heard someone else wall inside the main door, guessing that it was most likely Shota. She once again locked the door, dressed herself, and made sure to clean it properly, only after which did she leave the room and go down.


    Appearing before Shota behaving the same way she always did, Michi acted as if nothing happened. While thinking that maybe she was blaming Kazuma for something that wasn''t just his fault.


    After all, it takes two to have an affair.

 Chapter 23: Sakuras suspicions

    Chapter 23: Sakura''s suspicionsAll the way back home Kazuma felt frustrated over how the situation ended up in. Even though he didn''t expect her to be like Midori and have a friend''s with benefits relationship, he didn''t expect to be dragged into such a stupid argument.


    Walking back inside, Kazuma didn''t even go till the stair when he encountered his mother.


    "Hmmm... You look a little frustrated Kazuma. Did something happen?"


    "Huh? Not really."


    Shaking his head, Kazuma remembered that Midori had sent him a message about how she would be alone. And he could come over if he wants to.


    "Hey, mom."


    "What is it?"


    "Can I spend the night over at Midori''s?"


    "I guess you can. But why? Did she ask you to?"


    "Yeah. She said she watched some scary movie and doesn''t want to spend the night alone."


    "Well if she''s fine with it, I don''t see why not."


    "Really? Thank you, mom."


    Saying so Kazuma walked upstairs, while Sakura stared at his back through narrowed eyes which were full of suspicion.


    ''Somethings definitely not right.''


    Indeed ever since Kazuma came back from that ski trip with her sister, Sakura felt that something had changed about him.


    Before he would always spend his time after school with his friends, the same as every weekend and holidays.


    But now, it was almost like he was waiting for a chance to go over to Midori''s and Akane''s house.


    If he was only visiting Midori, Sakura might''ve thought that they were having an inappropriate relationship. But since he was visiting her sister regularly, there''s no way he was having sex with the both of them. Right?


    However, that determination of her would always fall short when she smelled female perfume on his clothes. That too everyday!


    The same suspicion continued for the rest of the day, even during dinner when Kazuma''s disappointed mood was back to normal. And even a little happy.


    Finishing his dinner very quickly, Kazuma left the house all the while seeming way too eager.


    Looking at this Sakura felt that she really had to see what was going on.


    ...


    Waiting for a while so that she wouldn''t get found out, Sakura slowly closed the door behind her.


    Walking sneakily across the street, Sakura reached Midori''s house.


    Looking around to make sure no one saw her, Sakura went close to one of the windows and peaked inside it. Unfortunately, no one was there.  Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next, she walked near another window.


    This one was closer to the living room, and even though she still couldn''t spot Kazuma, she did catch some shadows.


    With adrenaline flowing through her due to doing this for the first time, Sakura felt like she was a spy that was trying secretly find out a secret.


    However, the moment she walked to the next window and saw what she came here to find out, the adrenaline had dispersed leaving only shock which shook her to the soul.


    Inside the living room, Kazuma was sitting on the sofa while Midori was moving her waist above him taking his dick in and out of her.


    At the same time, Sakura finally heard Midori''s moans coming through the walls making her feel even more shocked.


    Kazuma who she always saw as her cute little boy, was right there fucking a woman when he was still so young.


    And what made it worse was that he was having sex with a married woman!


    Closing her eyes as if hoping for all of this to be a bad dream, Sakura opened her eyes to only see Kazuma suck on Midori''s nipples.


    Turning around and running away before Kazuma saw her, or she did something she''d regret, Sakura went back inside the house and into her room.


    Slamming the door shut behind her, Sakura jumped on the bed and began thinking about how did this happen.


    ''Did Kazuma go over and seduce Midori? No way!''


    ''Right... It must be that horny slut who seduced my cute and naive son! ''


    Completely pushing the blame onto Midori, Sakura felt that her son was corrupted by that woman. As long as she had a proper talk with him, and discretely told him to change his ways.


    Kazuma would be back to the cute little one she saw him as.


    No!


    If she talked to him, their relationship might become a little awkward. Instead, she should talk to that vixen that seduced her son!


    As long as she gave Midori a piece of her mind, she''ll definitely do what she wants her to. After that everything would go back to the way it should be.


    With these thoughts Sakura no long felt tense and calmed down.


    Even though it took a lot of time to get rid of the image where Kazuma was having sex with Midori out of her head, Sakura was able to get a peaceful sleep.


    Waking up Sakura acted like she saw nothing, even when Kazuma came back home and dressed before leaving for school. And behaved the same way as always.


    After that, she spent the rest of the day thinking about when, how, and what to talk with Midori.

 Chapter 24: The sexy school nurse

    Chapter 24: The sexy school nurseGoing to school, nothing special happened. Since Kazuma didn''t encounter Michi, and Riho was absent for some reason.


    Unfortunately, during the gym class, Kazuma lost his footing due to which his ankle got twisted.


    As soon as that happened all the boys rushed to him and said that they''d take him to the nurse.


    In fact, the situation was just about to get out of hand with them fighting to see who gets to go with Kazuma, when the gym teacher said that Kazuma was a big boy and he could go on his own.


    Smiling wryly at the jealous looks that all the boys were shooting him, Kazuma limped away to the nurse''s office.


    ...


    Opening the door and going inside Kazuma saw the woman whom all the boys were hoping to see.


    Her name was Kyoko Suigetsu, the recently appointed new school nurse, who in one word, was ravishing.


    She looked like one of those beautiful women who cosplayed as nurses to have sex with their lovers.


    She had wavy brown hair till her shoulders, and sexy black eyes. Dressed in tight nurse clothes, and her breasts despite being very big stood proud and erect looked like two pieces of melons hanging. While her ass looked perky enough to play drums on it.


    "What happened?"


    "I sprained my ankle."


    Hearing the reason Kazuma came, Kyoko frowned and said, "And no one came to help you?"


    "Well, all of the boys were very eager to help me. But I wanted to come here alone."


    "Why?"


    "Because then it would only be the two of us."


    Listening to Kazuma, Kyoko couldn''t help but take a second look at him whose face was a little twisted from pain.


    "You know that I could have you suspended for what you just said right?"


    "Will you?"


    Facing the smile that was a mix of frivolous flirting and pain, Kyoko couldn''t help but smile thinking that he was very interesting.


    "Just get on the bed."


    Dragging his sprained leg behind, Kazuma got onto a bed and looked at Kyoko who was making an ice pack.


    "I''ll be there in a second."


    Nodding his head, Kazuma just looked at her and didn''t say anything else.


    "So, was it worth it?"


    "What?"


    "Was it worth enduring the additional pain to be alone with me?"


    "Definitely."


    Shaking her head with a smile, Kyoko came near him.


    Using her soft hands and gentle fingers, she slowly removed his shoe and socks, to reveal the sprain.


    Looking at Kyoko who was using her mouth to gently puff on his ankle which was a little red and had a small bump on it, Kazuma realized that she was probably the same age as Midori.


    "Ugh..."


    Gritting his teeth and grunting so that he wouldn''t scream from pain, as Kyoko was feeling around the wound.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Not at all."  sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rolling her eyes, Kyoko placed the ice pack on his ankle and sat down on the chair beside him, while the muscle relaxed a little.


    "Now tell me, why do you want to be alone with me?"


    "I''d rather not."


    "Why not? Do you think that me knowing the reason would make me angry?"


    "Yup."


    Chuckling at how honest his reply was, Kyoko said, "Let me guess."


    "You probably, just like most of the other male students, came here so that you can just sit there and fantasize about me right?"


    "Don''t even bother trying to reject. I know how all of you hormone filled boys are filled with thoughts of having sex with the nurse."


    "But what I don''t know, is why? Why do you all share the same fantasy, when none of you has ever done it before?"


    Seeing that Kazuma wasn''t answering her, Kyoko just ruffled his hair.


    "Rest here for a while, I''ll be back to bandage it later on."


    Looking at Kyoko who was turning around to leave, Kazuma knew that this was it. This was his do or die moment. And if he missed it, there would most likely not be another chance.


    "Wait."


    Holding Kyoko''s hand and stopping her, Kazuma decided to just go at it.


    "I don''t know about the others, but I didn''t come here to just look and fantasize."


    "So what did you come here for?"


    Replying with a playful smile, Kyoko felt that Kazuma was the most brazen boy she had ever treated.


    "Why don''t you lock the door, and maybe you''ll find out."


    Knowing that Kazuma was trying his best to flirt by using lines like an experienced playboy, Kyoko felt that if he kept this up, bed definitely become a player in the future that women would chase after.


    "You''ve got a very smooth mouth."


    "Then why don''t you let me use it on you?"


    The longer she was with him, the more Kyoko felt that he was truly different from the others. Until now most of the boys who came in would just state at her while lost in dreams. And those she''d tease, even if it was very little, would blush and lower their head.


    But Kazuma not only continued speaking, but was flirting with her openly.


    Deciding to test how far he could keep his cool, Kyoko did as he asked her to and locked the door.


    After that, she said, "Let''s make sure that you haven''t hurt yourself anywhere else."


    Saying so she began slowly pulling down Kazuma''s shorts as his breathing turned harder.


    Check for injury when he sprained his ankle? Despite the obviously fake reason to strip him of his shorts, Kazuma didn''t stop her.

 Chapter 25: Come back if you ever injure yourself again, Ill take good care of you

    Chapter 25: Come back if you ever injure yourself again, I''ll take good care of youWhat started off as a chance to tease the handsome boy more and see when he would cave in, started turning on Kyoko before she even realized it.


    As the short was slowly pulled down, both of them were breathing harder by the second. And by the time the short was completely down until his knees, Kyoko realized that she had come too far to stop.


    Noticing the huge bump in his boxers, Kyoko felt that his dick was bigger than she expected someone his age to have.


    What made it worse for her to stop, was how he looked at her. Those cute puppy eyes on his handsome face, just made it impossible to say no to anything.


    "You sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes."


    "Even though if anyone finds out about this, you will get suspended?"


    "Yes."


    Thinking for a few seconds about if it was worth risking her job, and the possibility of jail, Kyoko decided that having sex one time wouldn''t hurt anyone.


    "Fine. You just lie there, I''ll take care of everything."


    Since Kazuma was injured, Kyoko pulled down his shorts and boxers until his knees and began stripping herself.


    Hesitating for a single second she decided to go completely naked and removed every piece of clothing on her, until both her pussy and breasts were completely out in the open.


    "You look really beautiful."


    "Yeah yeah. You''ve already got me to have sex with you. There''s no more need for that."


    "Even then, you really are beautiful."


    Seeing that Kazuma looked like he''d keep on complimenting her, until she accepted it, Kyoko smiled and said, "Thanks."


    Getting on the bed, Kyoko lied on top of Kazuma with her mouth near his dick, and her crotch above his face.


    As Kyoko started pouring her saliva on his dick and used her hands to massage it, Kazuma wasn''t an idiot who needed instructions about what to do next.


    Since the pillows already gave his head a proper angle, Kazuma only needed to reach out his tongue to touch it against Kyoko''s sexy pink pussy.


    Tasting Kyoko''s pussy, Kazuma who had by now tasted three women, felt that he was closing in on a pattern.


    Every pussy he tasted until now was a mix of sweet of sour. But what differentiated them was that each of them had a specific flavour which stood out.


    As for Kyoko''s pussy, it tasted... Like lemons? Yup, it tasted a little citric like lemons.


    "Your pussy tastes like lemons."


    "Is that so? Well, your dick tastes like... Tastes like... Oh just shut up and do what you should..."


    Unable to come up with a word to compare what Kazuma''s dick tasted like, Kyoko could only get back to sucking his dick while telling him to do the same.


    Chuckling a little, Kazuma placed his hands on her ass and pulled her pussy closer to him.


    Now that Kyoko''s pussy was even closer to him, his tongue wasn''t just confined to the outer edges, but could now enter it.


    As his tongue started licking the insides of her pussy, Kyoko also tried her best to take Kazuma''s dick inside her mouth completely. Which she did, but failed to keep it inside for a long time as her jaw was turning numb.


    Since her pussy was already wet enough, and she did lubricate Kazuma''s dick with her saliva, Kyoko got off of him and began straddling his waist.


    "Are you ready to have your mind blown?"


    "From what?"


    "From losing your virginity to the sexy school nurse!"


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but I''m not a virgin."


    Hearing Kazuma, Kyoko couldn''t help but think that today not one thing was going how she wanted it to.


    "Oh whatever. Just don''t cum too soon!"


    Saying so Kyoko lifted her waist until Kazuma''s dick had enough space to pierce the entrance of her vagina.


    Not bothering to go slow, since he claimed to not be a virgin, Kyoko dropped her waist and took his whole dick inside her in one go.


    "Mmmm... I almost forgot how I love the way a dick feels inside me... How is it? I''ve got the greatest pussy ever right?"


    Not wanting to rob her of the satisfaction, Kazuma just played along and said, "Yes... You have the best pussy ever."


    Even though to him, the best pussy until now would be Midori''s pussy which he could never get enough of.


    Anyway back to Kyoko, not that he wasn''t satisfied with her pussy which was wrapped around his dick and moving up and down on its own, Kazuma decided to put some effort in as well.


    Unfortunately, just as he began shaking his waist to push his dick deeper into Kyoko''s pussy with every thrust, she stopped him and said, "You just stay still. I''ll take care of everything."


    And indeed she did. After she said that, Kyoko clenched her pussy as hard as she could and moved even faster than before.


    Though it was twice as hard, it was more than trice as satisfying for both of them. Due to which despite feeling her weak legs get exhausted Kyoko gave it her all and kept on doing it.


    Finally, Kazuma couldn''t just see the exhaustion visible on her face, due to which he used his hands to support her hips.  S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While the addition of his arms helped Kyoko relax a little and enjoy herself more, Kazuma was the one who was getting exhausted now. Since he just came from the gym class.


    Noticing how both of them were trying their best to continue while completely exhausted, the two of them couldn''t help but share a smile and decide to go on one final push before they couldn''t continue anymore.


    "Oh god... Your dick is scraping my insides.. And it feels so good."


    "Cum... Cum inside me... It''s a safe day today!"


    If the pleasure wasn''t enough to make them both cum, then the talk did get them through it.


    "Ugh..."


    As the sex came to an end with Kazuma cumming inside her, and her pussy flooding the bed with her orgasm, Kyoko couldn''t keep up anymore and fell face first covering Kazuma''s head with her breasts.


    While still not completely in her senses, Kyoko said while trying to seem like the woman in control, "Come back if you ever injure yourself again. I''ll take good care of you."

 Chapter 26: Confession

    Chapter 26: ConfessionAfter both of them felt that they had rested enough, they dressed themselves following which Kyoko removed the lock on the door so that no one would find it locked and get suspicious.


    Kazuma, on the other hand, decided to wait for a while longer, since his ankle was still hurting a little.


    Since they could do nothing but stay in the same room, Kazuma was about to strike up a conversation when someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    In response to Kyoko''s voice, the person stepped inside the room.


    "Ummm.. I saw that you sprained your ankle... So I thought I''d bring you something to drink while you were resting."


    The person who came was Kazuma''s classmate, Izumi Haruko, and on her hands were two cans of cold drinks.


    Izumi was what could be described as the fairy of Kazuma''s class. Not only was she considered the most beautiful girl, but she was also the smartest one as well. And I''m one word, the perfect girl for every boy.


    She had long silky black hair, and brown eyes. Her body was too voluptuous for someone of her age, while her face also looked more mature than her age.


    "Thank you, Izumi."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Blushing slightly from Kazuma''s hand touching her own hand when she took one of the cans, Izumi shyly looked towards Kyoko.


    Getting the hint, Kyoko smiled at the budding young love and left the room. But not before she flashed a knowing smile towards Kazuma.


    "Kazuma... I know that now isn''t a great time... But I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to try this some other time... So here goes everything..... I love you! Will you go out with me?"


    Listening to Izumi''s confession, and seeing how her eyes were shut tight while her fists were clenched from nervousness, Kazuma thought about her confession seriously.


    Until now he was confessed to many times, but he would always turn them down. However this time he was very curious about what a relationship would be like.


    Having already experienced sex, Kazuma was curious to know how it would feel to be in a relationship.


    Therefore he said, "Okay."


    Even though Kazuma''s reply wasn''t as sentimental and loving as she had hoped for, and just a simple ''okay'', Izumi was very happy.


    After all, she waited a whole month before deciding to propose to Kazuma, and at the same time took one more week to get enough courage to actually do it. Because she had heard how Kazuma had always turned down every girl that confessed to him.


    Now that Kazuma actually said yes, Izumi was filled with happiness and at the moment she jumped up and down causing the cold drink in her hands to spill on to the floor.


    "Hey! I''m fine with you loving each other, but don''t dirty the floor!"


    Hearing Kyoko''s voice, the duo realized that she hadn''t actually left and was right there by the door.


    Acknowledging her mistake, Izumi ram outside to get a mop and clean it, when Kyoko closed the door and got on top of the bed.


    "I wonder what reaction that naive girl would have if she walks in and sees us like this."  S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m sure she would think that you are trying to ra pe me."


    Rolling her eyes, Kyoko said, "Why did you accept her confession?"


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    "Don''t all of you boys just use a relationship as an excuse to have sex? And since you are already having sex, I thought you wouldn''t want to be in a relationship. After all, it does take a lot of effort and time."


    "Well whatever it is, I''m sure I can take care of it. But for now, get off me before my girlfriend comes back."


    "Oooohhhh.¡­ I''m so scared of your girlfriend."


    While acting as if she would never get down, Kyoko immediately jumped down the bed when she heard the sound of footsteps.


    Glaring at Kazuma to stop him mid chuckle, Kyoko patted her clothes and removed all the wrinkles on it. Just in time for Izumi to come in with a mop.


    Despite feeling that something was weird about the atmosphere, Izumi shrugged it off in her happiness and got to cleaning the mess she made while Kyoko made sexy gestures towards Kazuma from behind her.


    Resisting the urge to look at Kyoko who was biting her lips and fondling her boobs slyly, Kazuma could only state outside the window since looking at Izumi wasn''t safe either.


    Since she was still dressed in her gym clothes, and every time she bent over he could catch a peek at her boobs which were too big for her age.


    Finally, when Izumi left to put the mop back, Kyoko once again straddled his waist and pressed his half erect dick against her crotch.


    "You seem more happy to get a girlfriend, than when you had sex with me. Is she that much better than me?"


    "Don''t be like this Kyoko."


    "Like what?"


    Acting oblivious, Kyoko began grinding her pussy against his dick turning it harder by the second.


    "Ugh... Someone''s coming."


    Managing to kick her out of the bed by scaring her that someone was coming, Kazuma also got up.


    Moving a few steps, Kazuma realized that the pain was more than bare able. Due to this, he didn''t want to stay here any longer because wasn''t safe here.


    As Kazuma took a few steps outside, Izumi who hurried back immediately wrapped her arm around his back and supported him.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, I''m here to help you."


    Walking side by side Izumi who supported him, Kazuma felt that being in a relationship wasn''t so bad. Because unlike when he only had sex with a woman, he enjoyed how Izumi cared for him.

 Chapter 27: Everyone is jealous

    Chapter 27: Everyone is jealousLater in the evening, when it was time for everyone to go home, Izumi rapidly packed her back and rushed near Kazuma as she boldly declared that she''d wall home with him.  sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The instant she said those all boys looked at Kazuma with jealousy, while the girls secretly scolded themselves for being too slow and letting Izumi grab the chance.


    Thanking Izumi for helping him, Kazuma also packed his back and wrapped his arms around Izumi as the two of them strolled out while conversing continuously.


    Looking at Kazuma who was leaving school while hugging Izumi, Mochi who saw this for some reason gritted her teeth and left with a snort.


    On the other hand, Nagisa felt as if something close to her was being taken away. But all she could do was look and not do anything about it.


    ¡­


    Enjoying his whole time with Izumi, given how she was smart and funny, Kazuma lost grasp on time as he failed to even notice when he got on the train, got down from it and was very close to his home.


    In fact, the both of them were so lost in each other, that neither of them noticed the jealous looks they were getting from all the men and women on the train, and on the side of the road.


    Unfortunately, this state didn''t last long, because standing in front of him was Midori with an unexplainable expression.


    "Did you get hurt Kazuma?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Answering on his own, Kazuma didn''t even notice Midori until Izumi pointed at her.


    "Ah.. Midori."


    Resisting her mouth from twitching at how she was for the first time ever ignored by Kazuma, Midori said, "Does it hurt?"


    "Ummm.. No. Izumi helped me the whole day."


    "I''ve never met you before. You are?"


    "I''m Izumi. Izumi Haruko. Kazuma''s... Kazuma''s girlfriend."


    Enjoying how Izumi''s voice turned soft towards the end from shyness, and the cherry blush on her face, Kazuma''s failed to notice how Midori''s face was scrunched up from hidden anger.


    "Oh, girlfriend? I didn''t know that Kazuma had a girlfriend."


    Finally noticing that Midori''s voice seemed different, Kazuma saw that her face looked a little angry and jealous.


    "So where are you coming from Midori?"


    "Me? I''m just coming back from shopping. I planned on making someone a special dinner, but that selfish and self centred bastard can forget about it."


    Saying so Midori turned around and walked towards her house with heavy footsteps.


    "Who is that woman? She''s weird."


    Hearing Izumi''s voice, despite how soft it was Midori almost tripped. But managed to continue walking at the same pace.


    "She''s my neighbour Midori. And she isn''t weird. I guess she''s just having a bad day."


    Since Kazuma spoke in a loud voice deliberately to let Midori hear, she felt a little better. However, the jealousy showed no signs of dying down, because even after going inside her house she peeked through the window staring at Kazuma and Izumi.


    Feeling a little awkward since she could see that Kazuma''s neighbour was staring at them through the window, Izumi moved even closer to Kazuma as they were in front of his house.


    Opening the door, Kazuma had just shouted that he was back home when he noticed that there was an additional pair of shoes. And after he had seen them before, he knew that his aunt was inside.


    At first, nothing happened and everything went by smoothly. But just as Kazuma and Izumi were one step away from getting on the stair and going upstairs, Sakura and Akane came out of the kitchen.


    "Oh my god! Kazuma who''s that girl?!"


    "Why is she hugging you?!"


    As two nervous questions came out from Sakura and Akane respectively, Kazuma rolled his eyes at how they didn''t even care about his injury.


    "I''m fine by the way, thank for asking."


    Speaking sarcastically, Kazuma introduced Izumi to them and walked upstairs with her because he was very eager to lie on the bed and rest his leg.


    Looking at Kazuma who was going upstairs, while his new girlfriend was hugging him both the sisters had various emotions going through their heads.


    Akane was jealous at how Izumi and Kazuma could be in love and let everyone know, while even though she had feelings for him, she could never let him know about it.


    As for Sakura, she felt that both angry and afraid at Izumi, at how she trying to take Kazuma away from her.


    ...


    Entering Kazuma''s room with him, Izumi helped him lie down on the bed as she finally spoke with some hesitation.


    "Ummm Kazuma... Is it just my imagination, or is every woman I see angry at me?"


    "Why do you think that Izumi?"


    "Because not only was that weird neighbour of yours angry at me, but I''m pretty sure that your mother and aunt don''t like me either."


    "Don''t think too much about it Izumi. Come here."


    As Izumi crawled into his bed and lied beside him shyly since he called for her, Kazuma pulled her into her embrace.


    "I don''t know about others, and I don''t care about others either. I love you. And that''s all that matters."


    These words that Kazuma said weren''t something he came up with, but he did mean every single one of them.


    Despite having only spent a few hours together with Izumi, Kazuma could honestly say that he truly loved her and cared for her.


    "Really?"


    As Kazuma nodded his head, Izumi felt very happy and was just about to kiss him, when Sakura and Akane rushed in the door with snacks and drinks in their hands.


    Smiling at how they successfully interrupted Izumi from kissing Kazuma, since they were eavesdropping since the beginning, Sakura and Akane started making plans of their own.


    While Sakura was thinking that maybe she should have a talk with not only Midori but Izumi as well, Akane was thinking that she should just come clean to Kazuma about how she feels about him.

 Chapter 28: Akanes feelings, and Kazumas resolve

    Chapter 28: Akane''s feelings, and Kazuma''s resolveUnable to bear with the awkward atmosphere too long as Sakura and Kyoko kept on staring at her, Izumi says bye to Kazuma and left.


    As for Kazuma before he could even ask his mom what the hell she was doing, she got a phone call about an emergency surgery. Due to this Sakura rushed away, leaving only Kazuma and Kyoko all alone.


    Thinking that this was her chance, Akane decided to come out and reveal everything.


    "What are you doing Kazuma?"


    "I''m resting."


    "Not this. I''m talking about that girl you brought home with you!"


    Hearing anger and jealousy in Kyoko''s voice, Kazuma put away his intention to sleep and focused.


    "Are you doing this to make me angry?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Sleeping with other women, bringing some random girl home! You''re deliberately doing this!"


    Slowly Akane''s eyes started turning wet as she felt her emotions getting the better of her. Even she didn''t know why she was getting so worked up suddenly.


    "It''s not like that aunt..."  sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "DON''T CALL ME THAT!"


    Shouting out loud Akane looked at Kazuma with disappointed eyes.


    "Why are you calling me that!? Do you want to break our relationship? Am I too old for you now?"


    "Akane calm down...I... "


    Once again interrupting Kazuma midway, Akane said, "Don''t tell me to calm down! Because I cannot! Every time I think about you spending time with another woman, I''m afraid that you''re going to throw me aside!"


    "And now that you''ve brought a girlfriend your own age home, what.... What... Ahhhhhh!"


    Turning completely hysteric Akane was almost screaming and not even able to properly speak.


    "I know that I said we can''t be in a romantic relationship. But I want to! Even if we can''t go outside and show it to others, can''t you just for once tell me that you love me? At least when we are alone?!"


    Sensing how Akane was right now, Kazuma didn''t do anything stupid like tell her that she told him not to.


    Instead, he got up, and while bearing the pain on his leg moved closer to Akane who was trying to hide her tears by looking outside the window.


    Pressing his body against her, Kazuma tightly hugged her. Resting his head on her shoulder as their faces rubbed each other, he whispered into her ears.


    "I love you."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what about that gi..."


    "Ahh... My leg is still hurting... Can you help me lie on the bed."


    Despite knowing that it was his way of discretely changing the topic and not talking about Izumi, Akane felt that this was enough for today.


    Lending Kazuma a shoulder she helped him back into the bed, and went to prepare an ice pack and some food for him with a happy smile.


    Kazuma, on the other hand, felt that his life was turning way too complicated.


    If enjoying Izumi''s company and give her the same in return was supposed to be hard, then the addition of two jealous women did nothing to make it easy.


    ...


    The next day morning, even before Kazuma finished getting ready, Izumi had already come to his house so that they could walk together.


    Thinking how early she must''ve gotten up to get ready, and take the train after which she walked until here just to go to school with him, Kazuma felt that even if he doesn''t make her happy, he shouldn''t let her down and disappoint her.


    Going to school together, Kazuma took the opportunity to tell Riho that they couldn''t continue the relationship anymore since he had a girlfriend now.


    While Riho sounded quite accepting of his decision and even encouraged him to be happy, Kazuma failed to notice that she, in fact, wasn''t satisfied with this decision of his.


    But since she knew that she couldn''t do anything about it, Riho decided to wait until the perfect time to take him away from his girlfriend.


    After spending a happy lunch with Izumi who brought her handmade food for him, and even put a few pieces of fried chucked in his mouth, Kazuma felt that she was a great girlfriend and he definitely needed to treat her properly.


    "Hey Izumi, shall we go out after school today?"


    "What do you have in mind Kazuma?"


    "How about let''s go out and eat something together, and go to an amusement park after that?"


    "Awww, that''s a really good plan. But let''s not go today. Let''s go on this Sunday! That way we can spend a whole day together."


    Kazuma was just about to nod his head when he remembered that he spent every Sunday with Akane. And given how she was behaving recently, it might not be a good thing to ditch her.


    "I can''t go out on Sunday. So how about on Saturday? It''s a holiday anyway."


    "Okay."


    Not even thinking about why he wanted to go on Saturday, or what was keeping him busy on Sunday, Izumi nodded her head and accepted.


    Since they had no plans for the rest of the day, Izumi took the initiative to invite Kazuma to her home saying that they could study together.


    Going with Izumi to her house for the first time ever, Kazuma started feeling a little nervous about meeting her family for the first time.


    On the way over Kazuma decided that he shouldn''t get into any more sexual relationships with new women, and if possible even stop his current ones.


    However it might not be as simple as breaking things off with Riho, so Kazuma thought that he''d take things one step at a time.


    And the first step would be being faithful to Izumi and not having sex with any new women.


    Unfortunately, his resolve weakened the very moment Izumi opened the door.

 Chapter 29: It is hard to be faithful

    Chapter 29: It is hard to be faithfulStanding in the way as if she was waiting for someone to open the door was a mature woman so beautiful and sexy that Kazuma gulped hard.


    She had long black hair and similar black coloured eyes, she was a tall and slender woman who had curves in all the right places. Furthermore, she had a tiny black mole above her sexy lips which Kazuma just couldn''t get enough of.


    As if her sexy body and face weren''t enough to make men spend sleepless nights thinking about her, with the addition of the mole, she looked like a Goddess of sex.


    "Oh welcome back Izumi, I was just cleaning."


    Saying so the woman removed the apron she had which let Kazuma understand that she didn''t wear a bra. Because he could see her nipples pressed against the white blouse she was wearing.


    "And who is this handsome boy?"


    "I told you about him yesterday mom. He''s Kazuma my.. "


    Before Izumi could even finish speaking, her mother stepped out and hugged Kazuma pressing his head into her bosom.


    "Welcome to the family Kazuma. Make sure to treat my daughter properly."


    "Mom he''s just my boyfriend. We aren''t marrying each other! At least not now..."


    Though Izumi''s voice was soft towards the end her mother, Yui Kahonu clearly heard. Due to this Izumi turned her face away so to hide that she was blushing.


    Unfortunately, neither of them noticed how Kazuma was stunned from the sudden hug, and all he could do was breathe in the pleasant smell coming from Yui''s breasts.


    "How long do you plan on hugging my boyfriend mom?! He''s mine!"


    Acting as if she was afraid of he mom stealing him, Izumi pulled Kazuma away from her hug while she failed to notice the reluctant look on his face.


    "Come with me Kazuma! Let''s go and study in my room!"


    As Izumi pulled Kazuma with her towards her room, Yui had a subtle smile on her face as if she was thinking about something.


    For the next half an hour both of them looked like they were engrossed in their homework, but both were actually lost in their own thoughts.


    Kazuma was scolding himself for how weak his determination was. And how shameless could he be to even think about his girlfriend''s mom in that way?


    On the other hand, noticing the once in a while lost in thoughts look on Kazuma''s face, Izumi thought that maybe he heard what she said about marriage, making her lose herself in her own fantasies.


    "I''m.. I''m going to go to the washroom."


    ...


    Going to the washroom so that he could splash some cold water on his face, and get himself together, Kazuma encountered Yui midway down the stairs.


    Not even looking at her so that his determination wouldn''t waver, he continued looking down and rushed inside the bathroom.


    Closing the door behind him, he turned on the tap and started washing his face again and again until he calmed down.


    Unfortunately, he failed to notice how he forgot to lock the door, and how it was slightly open with someone peaking through it.


    As Kazuma thought that he was now completely fine and he could go back out there, the bathroom door suddenly opened. And before he could even react, the door was locked and someone was in there with him.


    "A... Aauuu.¡­Aunty!"


    "Oh don''t call me that. Call me Yui."


    Saying so Yui used her finger to slide it across his neck and down his chest as it slowly started inching closer to his dick.


    "Stop..."


    Managing to snap out of the lust, Kazuma caught Yui''s hand before it reached his pants.


    "Why?"  Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... I want to be faithful to your daughter."


    "Please... I felt your hard on press against me when I hugged you, and I''m sure you loved being embraced by my plump boobs, right?"


    Gulping and not answering Kazuma couldn''t help but look at her plentiful breasts that wildly danced when she moved because she wasn''t wearing a bra.


    "Also don''t you want to fuck your girlfriend''s mom? I''m sure all boys would love that."


    Looking at Kazuma who looked like he was hesitating, Yui understood that she only needed to press him a little further and he would cave in.


    For Yui, her life was too boring. Don''t get her long, she enjoyed taking care of her loving daughter, and all. But life was way too boring.


    Her husband was always engrossed in his work, and she felt like her whole life was being wasted inside the same house. All she did was shopping, cooking, cleaning, and so on.


    There wasn''t any part in her life that she could say she chose to do on her own, or wanted to do enthusiastically.


    Though she had tried various activities like tea making, flower dressing, and so on, none of them was able to make her adrenaline flowing.


    However, the moment Yui hugged Kazuma and felt his hard dick pressing against her thighs, she got an idea. She wondered what it would be like to have an affair.


    Once this thought entered her mind, there was no getting rid of it anymore. Almost like a virus, it continues spreading throughout her body making her juices flow like never before.


    If just the thought was enough to make her alive, then how would it be to actually do it?


    With such thoughts Yui decided to try her best and seduce Kazuma. And the opportunity presented itself when he didn''t lock the washroom door.


    "We... We shouldn''t do this. If your daughter... If Izumi finds out. Then she''ll , be hurt."


    Hearing Kazuma Izumi felt both happy and annoyed at the same time. Happy that he seemed to genuinely care for her daughter, and annoyed that he cared too much for a simple high school relationship.


    "It''s fine. I''m never going to do something that will hurt my daughter."


    While speaking Yui stepped closer to Kazuma until his back was against the wall and her face was in front of him. Looking at her licking her lips, and her tongue slid past the sexy mole, Kazuma felt his dick twitch.


    Pressing her body against Kazuma''s, she whispered in his ears, "What she doesn''t know, won''t hurt her."

 Chapter 30: Lets have a threesome

    Chapter 30: Let''s have a threesomeThose words sounded to Kazuma, just the same way the Holy Bible sounded to Christians.


    Because if he chose to follow those words, it would clear all of his problems. This way not only would he be able to continue having sex with other women, but he''d also even be able to keep his girlfriend happy and not let her down.


    All he needed to was keep his sexual life with other women a secret from Izumi. After all, what she didn''t know, won''t hurt her.


    And it shouldn''t be too hard to keep it a secret from her, right?  Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling as if he got enlightened, Kazuma no longer kept on resisting. He took the initiative instead.


    Wrapping his arms around Yui''s slim waist, he pressed her crotch even harder against his dick making it rub deeper against her.


    Raising her eyebrow at how fast Kazuma changed, Yui who was breathing hard pressed her lips against Kazuma''s.


    Ignoring the fact that his face was still wet, Yui continued kissing him nonstop as her hands started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Throwing his shirt away, Yui started removing her own blouse. By the time the two of them ended their kiss, the two of them were down to nothing more than their innerwear.


    Kazuma in his trunks, and Yui in her simple blue coloured bra and panty.


    Nudging Kazuma to sit on top of closed the toilet seat, Yui kneeled down in front of him and started pulling his underwear down revealing the cock she was waiting for.


    Seeing that it was bigger than she hoped for, Yui felt that her daughter struck lucky by finding a boyfriend with that had such a big dick.


    "It looks magnificent."


    As Yui complimented his dick and sniffed it, Kazuma felt that she was probably too sexually frustrated.


    Opening her mouth Yui held onto his dick and started licking it from all the sides, after which she took it inside her mouth.


    Sucking his dick like an ice cream bar, Yui used her tongue to continuously lock the underside of his dick.


    "We don''t have too long before Izumi gets suspicious, so let''s finish this fast."


    Saying so Yui stopped giving Kazuma a blowjob, and instead hastily removed her panty.


    Placing her hands on his shoulders, she started lowering herself on Kazuma''s erect dick which was facing straight upwards.


    "Ahhh yessss.... This is what I''ve been missing."


    As a happy and satisfied purr came out of Yui''s mouth, Kazuma noticed that her heartbeat sped up and she looked very excited at the moment.


    Yui felt that right now she obtained the feelings she was so longing to find. If only she knew that a dick was what she needed, she might have had an affair already.


    While Yui enjoyed how good his dick felt inside her, Kazuma opened her bra revealing those boobs he had been waiting to see.


    As those two soft peaches made their appearance, Kazuma immediately started sucking on one while his hand began massaging the other one.


    "Mmmmmm... Suck on my tits tighter Kazuma."


    Just as those words left Yui''s mouth, the sound of knocking appeared.


    Tot... Tot...


    As the sound of knocking came out of nowhere both Kazuma and Yui felt nervous causing their pleasure to shoot up by a level.


    "Ummm... Kazuma..? You''re taking a lot of time, so I was worried that something happened..."


    Hearing Izumi''s concern only managed to make Yui tighten her pussy around his dick while her head shot up.


    "No.... I''m fine... Just a little dizzy. I''ll be out soon."


    Managing to squeeze out a few words while not letting any sound come out of him due to how good it felt, Kazuma shot a glare towards Yui.


    "Oh okay. Also, do you know where my mom is?"


    "Your mom?"


    Hearing Izumi ask about her, Yui ignored the glare from Kazuma and standing moving her waist.


    "Yeah. For some reason, I''m unable to find her inside the house, and her phone is here as well. I''m getting a little worried."


    The more Izumi spoke, the faster Yui moved while desperately biting her lips to keep her moans from leaking. Unfortunately, this did nothing to prevent the slutty and satisfied smile from appearing on her face.


    Luckily she still had a little sense in her, and before Kazuma made up some lie which might cause problems for her, she suggested an idea to him.


    "Just tell... Mmmm.... Tell her that I went to talk to the neighbours."


    "Ahh... I saw her leaving the house saying that she was going to talk to the neighbours."


    "Really? Thank god. Okay well... I''ll leave you alone..."


    Hearing the sound of Izumi''s footsteps going away from them, Yui turned completely unrestrained slapping her ass sharply against Kazuma''s thighs she made his dick dig deeper into her pussy.


    "That''s it... Cum inside me... Cum inside your girlfriend''s mother''s pussy."


    Sensing that Kazuma''s dick was twitching from anticipation, Yui increased her speed. Kazuma who was already on the brink of cumming was pushed past the line from what Yui said and poured all of his semen inside her.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Letting out a pleasant moan from how good it felt to have a man''s hot semen inside her pussy, Yui hugged Kazuma''s face into her breasts as she hoped to enjoy this sensation for as long as possible.


    Finally, Kazuma spoke first with the intention to leave because he was already very late. And any longer would definitely get him caught.


    "What? You want to leave already?"


    Pouting from how Kazuma was trying to leave, Yui placed her hands on the sides of his face and gave him a kiss with her tongue entering his mouth.


    "You really want to leave?"


    Seeing how sexy Yui looked licking her lips after kissing him, Kazuma was very tempted to say no, but he shook his head and said yes.


    "Humph! If only we brought Izumi with us. Not only could we have a threesome, but there wouldn''t be any need to stop so soon."


    Hearing her own words, a crazy idea popped in Yui''s head which was high on pleasure, "Hey Kazuma, how about we invite Izumi to have a threesome? If it was only me then it might not work, but if the two of us pressure hee she will definitely accept it!"


    Not wanting to lose this sensation which made her feel the most alive in all of her past years, Yui was even willing to put her daughter on the line. But Felix instantly declined.


    "Don''t even think about it! We can only continue having sex as long as Izumi doesn''t know about us. If you even dare think about trying to pressure her into something like this, we will never have sex again."


    "I truly love Izumi, and she deserves the best. Even if I''m a selfish guy who sleeps around with other women, I''ll never let her find out about it! I''ll definitely keep her happy!"


    Listening to Kazuma, Yui couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of her daughter. While at the same time think that her daughter and he both were thinking too much of a simple high school relationship.

 Chapter 31: An unexpected situation

    Chapter 31: An unexpected situationAfter his little intimate session with Yui inside the washroom, Kazuma rushed out straight towards Izumi''s room after making sure that there weren''t any signs on him which would get him caught.


    Going inside Kazuma acted completely normal, and Izumi didn''t suspect the slightest thing.


    Even when later on her mother came inside the room and said she was going to supervise them, so that they wouldn''t do anything naughty, making her feel embarrassed.


    Izumi failed to notice how Yui was continuously throwing flirtatious glances towards Kazuma. Or how Kazuma was discretely glaring towards her telling her to cut it out.


    Completing the most tensed study session of his life, Kazuma understood that being involved with Yui would definitely get him caught sooner or later.


    By the time the combined studies were completed, it was almost six thirty in the evening, due to which Kazuma decided that he needed to leave soon.


    Leaving the house after he received a shy and loving kiss on the cheek from Izumi, under the constant hungry look from Yui, Kazuma moved towards the train station after he messaged his mother that he''d be home soon.


    Unfortunately, before he could even get to the train station someone covered his mouth and pulled him inside a small and dark alley not too far from Izumi''s house.


    Once he saw the person who kidnapped him, Kazuma pushed her hand away and said, "What are you doing?"


    "I wasn''t able to get my fill because Izumi was at home. So I came for round two."


    Before Kazuma could even say that there wouldn''t be a round two, not now anyway. Another unexpected person came and joined them.


    "Ara ara... What do we have here?"


    "Oh no! Someone saw you with me! Now you can no longer be in a relationship with Izumi! But don''t worry Kazuma. I''m here! I''ll take care of you! I.. "


    "Stop with the melodrama Yui!"


    Stopping Yui since he couldn''t listen to her voice which sounded very excited as if her plan worked out, he turned towards Midori.


    "What are you doing here Midori?"


    "Me? I was actually on my way home, when I came across you and this slut."


    "Hey! Who are you calling a slut?!"


    Acting as if she was offended when her face had a rosy glow on it, Yui said, "I''m his new girlfriend."


    "Yeah right."


    As Midori rolled her eyes at what she hoped to be an obvious lie, Kazuma said, "No you''re not."


    "I am your girlfriend''s mother, which means I''m your girlfriend as well, right?"


    "No."


    "Absolutely not."


    Facing rejection from both sides, Yui finally pointed at Midori.


    "At least I''m his girlfriend''s mother, who are you?!"


    "I''m his ne...."


    Stopping midway since she couldn''t as well say neighbour, because that would mean they didn''t have any special relationship at all, Midori brought up all her courage and declared, "I''m Master Kazuma''s slave!"


    Hearing her both Kazuma''s and Yui''s mouths dropped wide, while Yui said, "I didn''t know you were that kind of a man Kazuma."


    "What kind?"


    "The kind that degrades women and makes them act as his slaves for their own satisfaction. I like it! In fact, I want the same thing!"  Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?"


    "I want you to treat me as your slave as well! Fuck me like an animal, humiliate me in front of my daughter, ravish me in public, and finally train me like a slut. Ahhh... Just thinking about it is making my juices flow."


    Once again stunned at how Yui was behaving, Kazuma felt like the situation had already gotten out of his hands.


    Not only had Midori publicly told someone else about their relationship, but even Yui who looked like she was still enjoying her last orgasm said some words which he never expected her to.


    "How dare you try and copy my relationship with Kazuma you bitch! Aren''t you afraid that your husband would find out."


    "Oh please, cunt. Stop acting like a virtuous wife. I can see the ring on your finger you know."


    "Well, at least I''m not the horny pig that''s seducing her daughter''s boyfriend."


    "Big words coming from a...."


    "Okay stop!"


    Unable to take the two women insulting each other anymore, because their voices were growing louder by the second and would soon attract other people, Kazuma decided to call a truce and escape as soon as possible.


    "Midori, this is neither the right time or place for a proper conversation some other time. And Yui, you.... We can talk another time as well. Bye."


    Holding Kazuma back by both Yui and Midori catching one hand of his, they looked determined to not let him go until they got what they wanted.


    "Is there something else you want?"


    Not answering his question both the women sneered, and Yui said, "Did you think you could leave so easily?"


    "Just tell me what you want Yui."


    "Give me your phone number."


    "That''s it?"


    "You want me to ask for more?"


    "Nope. You want my phone number, here it is..."


    As Kazuma have her his phone number despite feeling a little doubt that something wasn''t right, Midori, on the other hand, didn''t ask him for anything.


    "I don''t want anything special from you, I just wanted to remind you."


    "Remind me what?"


    "That I''m the perfect slave you trained."


    With Midori seductively whispering those words beside his ear, and he remembered all the time he spent with her, Kazuma''s dick began turning hard.


    ...


    Having sent Yui away after giving her his number, and getting on the train with Midori who was going home as well. Kazuma walked briskly since Sakura messaged him that dinner would get cold if he didn''t come home soon.


    Unfortunately, before he could enter his home, his phone gave the message notification.


    Unlocking the phone Felix opened the message he got from Yui which made his dick instantly turn hard.


    What he received was a picture of Yui naked on her bed with the words ''Fuck this'' written on her belly, and an arrow pointing at her pussy from it.


    Beside him, Midori who managed to see what Yui sent him cursed at how slutty she was. While she also ran inside her home to do the same thing.


    For the rest of the night, Kazuma was unable to do a single thing properly, as his phone kept on ringing nonstop with sexual images being sent from both Yui and Midori.


    In fact, he couldn''t even eat his meal in peace due to the constant temptation of wanting to open his phone and see what new pictures he received.


    Finally, due to how much turned on he was from the pictures which became more obscene by the second, Kazuma masturbated for the first time ever since he started having sex.

 Chapter 32: I remember why I became friends with him

    Chapter 32: I remember why I became friends with himThe next day morning Kazuma left his home early, and met Izumi halfway at her train station before she could come to his house.


    "You don''t need to come all the way to my home every morning, we can just meet here."


    Indeed instead of Izumi coming to his home and the two of them going to the school, it would be easier for them to meet at the train station and go from there.


    "Okay."


    Not saying anything more than that on the topic, the two of them continued going towards their school.


    Luckily nothing Kazuma was afraid of happened, because Izumi didn''t ask or tell him anything about her mother.


    The rest of the day wasn''t anything special other than him being glared at by Nagisa during her class, and a very quick sex with Riho in the washroom.


    Having sex with Kazuma after a short break, and learning that they could continue having sex Riho felt very satisfied. Though she was a little angry at how he said they''d have to keep it a secret forever since he had a girlfriend.


    She wasn''t one to argue with him because she had a boyfriend of her own, and was having an affair as well.


    In the evening Kazuma used to excuse of having to help Shota study to get out of going to Izumi''s house since he didn''t want a repeat of what happened yesterday.


    After all his phone was still buzzing from time to time with naked sexy selfies from two women.


    ...


    Going with Shota to his house, Kazuma started thinking seriously about why he ever became friends with him.


    He wasn''t smart, athletic, just an average face, not a rich young master, ruling out all the possibilities that could have even remotely made him become friends with Shota, Kazuma was just about to give up when he figured it out.


    More accurately he remembered the reason when Shota''s mom opened the door to let them in.


    The reason he became friends with that idiot was that he could hang around his beautiful mother, Haruka.


    Looking at Haruka whom he met after a whole year, Kazuma noticed that she still looked the same.


    She had medium length bob cut brown hair with the same coloured eyes, and her body was also just as erotic as it always looked.


    Two splendid boobs that stood proud and defied gravity, and her perky ass which would attract all eyes towards it.


    It was only due to a body and face like this, that Haruka had been a model in her early years.


    "Ahhh Kazuma! Long time no see! I thought you''d never come to see me again!"


    Ignoring the embarrassed look on her son''s face Haruka spread her arms wide and gave Kazuma a tight hug like she always did when he used to come over.


    Looking at her mother who always acted like this, Shota rolled his eyes and said, "He didn''t come here to see you mom, he came here for me! We''re going to study upstairs, so send us some snacks and drinks."


    Saying so Shota went towards his room, while Haruka was still snuggling Kazuma''s head with her breasts.


    "How come you didn''t come here for so long kid? I thought you and Shota were no longer friends."


    Not answering her question Kazuma enjoyed her boobs against his face, while his hands started moving on their own.


    First, they hugged her waist and pulled her body closer against him causing both of their crotch to touch each other. After which they each held onto one of her ass cheeks and squeezed them tightly.


    "I forgot how beautiful you look. If I remembered I''d have come over more often."


    "Mmmm..."


    As a moan leaked out unintentionally because she hadn''t been touched like this in a long time, Haruka slightly blushed as he tried to move away.


    But Kazuma didn''t let her and pressed her body against the wall. Giving her a quick kiss on those stunning lips, he whispered into her ears, "I''ll be back for you."


    Going upstairs Kazuma finally calmed down and was thinking about where he got the courage to do that, while Haruka was touching her lips which were moist due to the kiss as a small smile came on her face.


    It felt good to be craved by a man, and that too by someone like Kazuma, since her husband didn''t even praise or compliment her anymore.


    Rushing to her room, she immediately changed out of those normal baggy housewife clothes she had worn, and put on a tight blouse along with a short skirt.


    Taking a tray full of cookies, cakes and juice upstairs, Haruka walked inside Shota''s room and placed the tray on the floor beside Kazuma.


    "So how''s the studying going boys?"


    "It''s going fine mom. But what are you dressed like that? You going outside?"


    "Nope."


    "Okay. So can you leave us alone?"


    "Humph. I didn''t come here for you brat, just focus on your studies."


    Glaring at her son whom she loved despite being stupid, Haruka began thinking about how to take Kazuma with her and have some fun before he has to leave.


    But in the end, she could only leave in disappointment as she couldn''t come up with a proper idea, or have enough courage for it.


    After having studied for almost half an hour, Kazuma saw that Shota was very focused on his studies for some reason. Taking advantage of this, he said he''d be going out to get a little fresh air.


    Absentmindedly nodding his head, Shota continued engrossing himself in his studies.


    ...


    Going downstairs silently without making the slightest noise, Kazuma found Haruka vacuuming what seemed like her bedroom.


    Sneaking behind her, Kazuma pulled her skirt up and before she could even react his dick had already penetrated her pussy.


    Having not expected such a thing to happen, Haruka let out a moan which would''ve been heard by Shota if not for the vacuum noise.


    "Kaa... Kazuma?"


    Spanking her ass lightly, he said, "Who else would it be aunty? You didn''t even put on underwear so that I could fuck you easily right?  Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 33: How to fuck your friends mother

    Chapter 33: How to fuck your friend''s mother"No¡­no¡­ I put these clothes on because I was feeling hot¡­"


    Having always fantasized about her in his early age, Kazuma didn''t even bother about the fake reason and continued fucking her without another word.


    "Not.. Not now Kazuma.... Mmmmmm.... Ahhhhh... I need to finish vacuuming.... Shota''s father doeeeeesnt. Like itttt.¡­ when I don''t clean the room."


    "No problem. You can keep on working."


    Saying so Kazuma continued fucking her moist and soaked pussy from the behind as Haruka desperately tried to continued vacuuming with a slutty face and saliva dripping out.


    ''Oh god! I''m having sex with my son''s friend! How shameful!''


    ''But man does it feel good....! Why did I wait so long to have sex with him?!''


    Haruka''s original intention was never to fully go through and have an affair. She only wanted to tease Kazuma a little and enjoy the attention she would get from him.


    However now that things had escalated this far, she didn''t plan to stop it so soon.


    At least not before she enjoyed this opportunity to the fullest.


    Putting the vacuum at full speed, so that the noise would be very loud, she didn''t put on any pretentions and revealed her true self and feelings.


    Bending forward and putting her hands on the floor, she spread her legs wide as Kazuma continued pistoning from behind her.


    While Haruka was enjoying her first ever affair with eyes that were rolled up and panting like a dog, Kazuma, however, enjoyed himself in the sensation of fucking his friend''s mother.


    First his girlfriend, and now his mother. Who would be next? Unfortunately, Shota didn''t have a sister, or Kazuma might''ve seduced her as well.


    "Yesss... Fuck my adulterous pussy Kazuma... Fuck it hard!"


    Having spent her younger age as a model, Haruka had picked up many tips from her fellow models who used their bodies to obtain whatever they wanted.


    Out of all the tips, she was taught, most of the models shared one tip. And this was how men liked to show that they were in power, and women put themselves in a lower standard.


    Sure at first she didn''t really care for the tip since her husband was the vanilla kind that only had sex to have a kid.


    But now that she was having an affair, she decided to try it out. And it worked wonders just like she heard.


    Not only was Kazuma fucking her harder and deeper, he even spanked her ass once every few seconds.


    Though Haruka wasn''t the kind of woman who liked to be dominated or be the submissive one, for some reason when she made herself believe that she was a weak woman who didn''t have a say in this affair, she felt completely free of guilt. At the same time, her pussy clenched tighter making the pleasure double up.


    "You like this don''t you?"


    Saying so Kazuma raised his hand and brought it down on her ass causing Haruka to shriek from pleasure.


    "Yes... Yes, I do! I''m a bad wife and a shameless mother that deserves to be punished! Spank me harder Kazuma! Harder!"


    Speaking in between moans and huffs, Haruka rammed her ass against Kazuma so that his dick could brush against the deepest end of her pussy.


    As the sex kept on continuing, from both pleasure and exhaustion Haruka''s hands and legs started turning weak. And even though they suddenly turned lifeless and collapsed, Kazuma continued holding her waist and fucking her.


    "Ahhhhh...."


    Haruka''s face which was resting on the wooden floor, had already melted into one of pure pleasure while her drool was covering the floor in it.


    "I love you Kazuma! Fuck..! I love how big and strong your dick is! Fuck me with it until my pussy takes its shape!"


    "You slutty mom! Getting off when your son is upstairs?"


    "Ahhhh don''t... Don''t speak like that.... I''m going to cum!"


    With Kazuma''s words making her realize what situation she was in, Haruka had her second orgasm of the day. And that too once again on Kazuma''s dick.


    "I wonder what Shota will think if sees me fucking your wet pussy like this."


    Saying so Kazuma lofted Haruka into the air by holding the underside of her knees. Moving forward with his dick still inside her, Kazuma felt his dick go in and out on its own with every step he took.


    As for when he started walking up the stairs, Haruka''s body moved so much that his dick would try to puncture its way inside her womb.


    Realizing what Kazuma was trying to do, Haruka''s pussy clenched even tighter as she started stuttering from how much deeper his dick was penetrating her.


    "Don''t... Don''t do this.... Kazummaaaa..."


    Ignoring her meek protests, Kazuma continued going higher the steps as they reached halfway to Shota''s room.


    Not resting for a while, Kazuma continued moving until they finally stopped right in front of Shota''s room. Luckily Kazuma didn''t open the door, due to which Haruka felt that she could still walk out of his this situation safely.


    Unfortunately what happened next shattered that idea, because Kazuma let her upper body rest against the closed door while he once again resumed fucking her.


    Using both her hands to desperately block her mouth from releasing any sounds, Haruka experienced one more orgasm during which she almost roared from pleasure.


    After a few more strokes inside her, Kazuma also could no longer suppress himself and his dick started cumming inside her filling her womb with his semen.


    Dropping her int eh floor with a small thud, Kazuma turned around and left to see how she would act.


    What happened next was Haruka hastily got off the floor, and rushed downstairs but once again ran up to clean the semen that fell out of her pussy onto the floor.


    Unable to find anything to clean it with, she could only lower her head and use her tongue to lick it off the floor.


    Going back to her room, she pouted and glared at Kazuma after which she went to the bathroom and openly washed her pussy in front of Kazuma who acted as if he didn''t know what she was acting upset about.


    With this experience not only did Kazuma figure out that most middle aged married women had a huge sexual appetite, but also that they loved to be in risky situations where they could get caught.


    ...


    After that Kazuma went upstairs and continued studying for a while, and left Shota''s house when the sun had set and it was time to go back home.


    When leaving, Shota only said bye out of his room, while his mother gave him a more intimate send off.


    Giving him a deep and sloppy kiss in front of the door, she said, "Well, it was nice to see you again Kazuma. I hope you come and visit me more often."


    "Oh, I very much intend to."


    Giving her sexy ass one last squeeze, Kazuma left while thinking that he really couldn''t give up having sex with other women.  S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 34: Nagisas jealousy

    Chapter 34: Nagisa''s jealousyGoing home Kazuma kept on thinking about how Haruka''s send off felt like that a wife would give his husband, due to which be started to crave for it unconsciously.


    He really fid love sleeping with different women, and having sex with as many women as he could, but deep down he felt a desire to have a wife. And Izumi would be perfect for that role.


    All he needed to do was keep his affairs a secret, and he would be able to enjoy spending his life with a woman always waiting for him at home.


    A woman who only cared about taking care of him, and nothing else.


    ...


    Going to school the next day, Kazuma spent it like every day and the test felt very easy to him.


    Waiting after school for everyone to leave, Kazuma went to meet Nagisa since he once again got a good score on his test.


    As soon as Kazuma entered the office, Nagisa who had been anxiously waiting for him turned around and acted as if she was too busy in her work to care about him.


    Smiling at how he almost believed her acting, if not for how she glared at him the whole day, Kazuma didn''t interrupt her and just sat there until Nagisa finished acting.


    Unable to take it anymore, since Kazuma showed no signs of trying to start a conversation, Nagisa slammed the table and stood up.


    Looking straight into his started eyes, she said, "Didn''t you say you loved me Kazuma?! Then why do you have a girlfriend?!!"


    Realizing that what the glaring had all been about, Kazuma understood that Nagisa was feeling jealous.


    Learning this he came up with a way to have sex with Nagisa by using her jealousy, since normal ways wouldn''t be enough to get her to have sex with him anyway.


    "Humph! Do you really think you can say such words, when you have a fiance!? And who was it that said we could never be in a relationship?!!"


    While she always knew deep down that she rejected him, hearing Kazuma''s words she realized that it was all her fault. If she hadn''t rejected him, she could''ve been his girlfriend.


    Though they could never openly be in a relationship, or how it was too late to become his girlfriend, for some reason all that Nagisa cared about making him her own.


    But since she couldn''t do this, she''d just beat Kazuma''s girlfriend and every other woman to be the first one to have sex with him.


    "You got a good grade on your test again, right?"


    Not even waiting for an answer, Nagisa made the first move and held onto Kazuma''s face as she planted a kiss on his lips.


    Despite having sex a few times until now, Nagisa wasn''t someone who could be considered as an expert in it. Luckily Kazuma thought of himself as a pro, due to which he easily took the lead and pried his tongue inside her mouth.


    If giving your teacher a french kiss wasn''t enough taboo to turn you on, then doing it inside the school where you could get caught definitely got the deal done.


    With his instincts and teenage hormones taking over, Kazuma lofted lifted Nagisa by the waist and set her on the table as his hands began stripping her.


    First, he got rid of her blouse after which he pulled her tight skirt down, leaving her in only a bra with panties and a fishnet stocking that covered her from the waist down.


    While Kazuma got rid of her bra and revealed her breasts, he couldn''t remove her panty because if he wanted to he needed to remove the stockings first.


    But since he wanted to fuck her while she wore the stockings he used his hands to savagely tear a hole near her crotch. And used his hands to pull the panty aside and reveal her bald pussy which he began fingering to make it wet.


    As one of his hands was squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples, his other hand that was covered in Nagisa''s pussy juices unzipped his pants and pulled his erect dick out.


    Feeling the warmth of Kazuma''s dick against her pussy, Nagisa''s pussy twitched as she moaned, "Put it inside me!"


    Since that was his intention all along, Kazuma didn''t say anything and pushed his dick inside her as his tongue once again went inside her mouth trying to go down her throat.


    Moving his waist nonstop, Kazuma felt Nagisa''s suppressed moans in his mouth since he was kissing her.


    Having learnt recently that women clench their pussies tighter when they are in a risky situation, Kazuma decided to bet on it.


    Moving back, he lifted Nagisa into the air and penetrate her pussy from behind her as he pressed her naked front against the windows.


    Looking ahead as the students and teachers were leaving the school gate one by one, and knowing that she could be seen by any one of them, Nagisa unconsciously moaned loudly as her pussy tightened.


    "Ummm... "


    Knowing that his idea worked out, Kazuma moved his waist faster causing her juices to seep out and drench the floor while her mouth breathed hot air against the glass.


    "Fuck me harder Kazuma! Fuck me so hard that I''ll cum!"


    Enjoying how good it felt for the first time ever, Nagisa didn''t care of she would get caught and used one of her hands to pinch her clitoris to feel better.


    "Yeahhhhh..... I''m a good teacher to satisfy my students, right Kazuma?"


    "Yup. If all teachers were like you, no one would try to skip school."  S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Kazuma''s dick began pulsing, Nagisa came to her senses and realized that he was going to cum inside her.


    "Pull out Kazuma! You can''t cum insidee meeees! I''m about to get married in a week and I''m on drugs to increase my chances of getting pregnant!!"


    With a huge smirk, he said, "That''s an even better reason for me to come inside you Nagisa. Don''t you want to be the first women to have my kid? Even before my girlfriend?"


    Hearing to what Kazuma said, and as his hot pre cum was leaking inside her, Nagisa''s jealousy resurfaced as she almost screamed, "Fine! Cum inside me! Aaaaaaaammmmmm."


    Cummimg inside Nagisa, Kazuma began thinking that he really couldn''t give up on having sex with other women, just because he was in a relationship.

 Chapter 35: Days of peace or calm before the storm?

    Chapter 35: Days of peace or calm before the storm?Life goes by as usual for the next two months with no more special events at all, in fact, Kazuma doesn''t even seduce any other women since he can''t completely manage all the women in his current life


    Days seem to go by peacefully for Kazuma who is drowning himself in sex.


    His relationship with Akane went so far that they say each other ''I love you'' whenever they meet. With Midori, what started as videos for fun in his smartphone went to him buying a professional video camera and record how he trains Midori, as if he was making an AV movie for sale.


    Concerning Riho, they still maintained the only sex and no talk kind of rapport, other than the once in a while kiss Riho gave Kazuma when she felt like she wanted to.


    There was the once in a while sex he had with Kyoko after faking an injury or illness whenever possible.


    Since he first had sex with Haruka, he went over to visit Shota''s house at least once a week to keep her pussy satisfied.


    As for Nagisa, she didn''t even go on a honeymoon and took Kazuma to a love hotel telling him that she wanted his child. And only after she was successfully impregnated by him, would she have sex with her real husband and tell him the child was his.


    His relationship with Yui, however, was going out of hand because she would force him to always have sex with her every time he went to Izumi''s house.


    But what Kazuma who was immersed in sex didn''t know, was that various things had happened without his attention.


    Be it how his mother after long months of debating decided that she would walk in on him and Midori having sex, after which she would scold Midori so much that she wouldn''t even be able to lift her face much less have sex with Kazuma.


    Or how Michi could no longer be satisfied with just masturbating, and wasn''t feeling good having sex with Shota. Due to which she began craving for Kazuma and his dick.


    And, the most pressing matter was how Izumi found out that Kazuma was having sex with her mother.


    At first, she didn''t know why Kazuma would always spend so long in the washroom when he came over to her house, but she finally couldn''t take it anymore and peeked through a small hole she put in beforehand.


    Then she saw how Kazuma was sitting, while her mother was bouncing on his dick.


    But even after she found out about it, she couldn''t get angry at Kazuma because that''s how much she loved him. And she knew that he loved her as well, because she still remembered how their first date at the amusement park went, at the end of which he said he loved her and they had a real kiss for the first time under the setting sun.


    From then on, he''d always spend as much time with her as possible and try to make her feel happy. Going on a date every once in a while.


    There was also how he tried to have sex with her once, but when she said she wasn''t ready for it yet because of how painful it would be, he didn''t feel hurt and said okay and that he''d wait for as long as he needed to.


    Maybe that was it?


    Maybe because she denied him sex, he ended up having sex with her mother? But how could he seduce her mother?


    Unless she was the one who seduced him!


    With such thoughts, Izumi didn''t know what to do and was lost in her own thoughts trying to figure out what she should do.


    .....


    Sakura had made up her mind to walk in on Midori and Kazuma the next time she saw them together, however, to build up her confidence she went out shopping to buy new clothes.


    Unlike the regular humble and modest clothes she always bought, she decided to go out of her comfort zone and purchased clothes that Akane would usually buy.


    Tight clothes which would hug her body and put her sexy body on display for everyone to bask in, she also brought sexy underwear since for some reason these all gave her some confidence.


    Going home with her newly bought clothes, Sakura decided to try them on and see how she would look in them.


    Putting on the clothes, Sakura looked in the mirror and saw how she looked just like Akane. She also noticed how from just wearing different clothes she appeared like a completely different person.


    "I''m back!"


    Hearing Kazuma''s voice, Sakura understood that he just came back from school.


    "I''m he...."


    Stopping abruptly, Sakura came up with a special plan.


    ''Let''s see if Kazuma is able to tell that it''s me.''


    Planning to see if Kazuma would be able to figure out that it was her, and not Akane, Sakura decided to behave like Akane did when she was here.


    Leaving her room hastily, she went inside the kitchen and began washing the dishes like Akane did whenever she came over and wasn''t busy.


    "Oh, Akane? Isn''t mom here?"


    A little stunned from how Kazuma called her ''Akane'', and didn''t use the word ''Aunt'', Sakura only nodded her head and didn''t speak since she would easily get caught.


    "She isn''t? Hehehehehe..."


    Before Sakura could even figure out what that laughter was about, she felt Kazuma suddenly hug her body from the behind and his hands latch onto her boobs.


    "Huu...! Kaz..."


    Taking in a cold breath from shock, Sakura turned her head around and called him. But she couldn''t say anything as his lips covered hers and his tongue made its way inside her mouth.


    The next instant, one of Kazuma''s hand unbuttoned her tight skirt and entered below her panties touching her pussy.


    "Sttuiiiooooopppp..."


    Trying to make Kazuma stop through muffled words, Sakura figured out why his relationship with her sister had suddenly turned so good.  sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was because they were having sex with each other!


    ''My sister and son are having sex?!!!''


    Unfortunately now wasn''t the time for that, because Kazuma seemed to be in a hurry to have sex with her.


    "What is my sexy aunt doing here today? Did you miss me so much that you couldn''t wait till it was Sunday?"


    Hearing those words another realization struck Sakura, and she understood why Kazuma would without fail meet her sister every Sunday.


    Pulling her skirt down, Kazuma didn''t show any hesitation as his dick pierced Sakura''s pussy from behind her while his hand was squeezing her breasts through the silk bra she wore, almost as if he was used to doing this.


    "Ugh... Your pussy feels a lot tighter today Akane."


    For some reason, listening to Kazuma, Sakura felt a little proud that her pussy was better than Akane''s.

 Chapter 36: Is he fucking you right now?

    Chapter 36: Is he fucking you right now?Even before Sakura could make sense of when and how Kazuma started having sex with Akane, her mind was blown off from having a dick inside her pussy after such a long time.


    Furthermore, since it was her own son that was fucking her, Sakura''s body was trembling from taboo pleasure.


    As moans started leaking out of Sakura''s mouth, Kazuma felt that Akane was moaning modestly today. Not bothered by it too much however, Kazuma felt that this type of moaning was very good as well.


    Increasing his speed so that he could finish as fast as possible, since today was Saturday and his day with Midori. Kazuma didn''t compromise of making Sakura feel good, by constantly teasing her whole body and only covered her pussy in semen after he felt her orgasming first.


    "Well, I gotta go now. See you tomorrow Akane! I love you."


    Leaving after a playful spank which made her ass tremble and cause the semen to drip out of her pussy, Sakura was still stunned at what just happened.


    In the span of a few minutes, her son had just fucked her and made her moan and orgasm before cumming inside her!


    Once this struck her, Sakura rushed to the washroom and started washing her pussy clean of his semen since she couldn''t risk getting pregnant. Not at this time, and definitely with her own son!


    Remembering about how sex with Kazuma just was, Sakura couldn''t help it as her hand moved on its own a smeared his semen on her lips.


    Licking the thick semen off her lips, Sakura had an intoxicated expression while she didn''t know what to do now.


    Completely forgetting about her original plan to go over to Midori''s and catch the two in action, and scold them, Sakura spent the whole night in the bathroom under the shower as she thought about what to do.


    While she couldn''t have sex with her son ever again, and she could accept that he was fucking the married woman across the street, there was no way she could let her sister continue sleeping with Kazuma.


    ...


    Due to having fallen asleep too late, by the time Sakura woke up Kazuma was nowhere home. Knowing that this meant he was at Akane''s house.


    Sakura cleaned herself up, and walked to Akane''s place. All the time she spent walking, Sakura came up with what she was going to say and how she was going to say them.


    Walking up to the door, Sakura showed her anger by banging on the door with her clenched fist.


    Not too long after Sakura repeatedly hit on the door, she could hear whispers coming from the other side.


    "Oh crap! Your mother is here!"


    "Why?"


    "How would I know?! Did she figure out about us?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Oh god... What should I do?"


    "Open the door and talk."


    "Like this?"


    "Yes."


    Thinking that Kazuma and Akane had seen too many movies, and didn''t know that she could hear them despite their whispering, Sakura understood that Kazuma didn''t figure out that he had sex with her yesterday.


    As the door was opened slowly, Sakura could see Akane''s sweaty face peeking out of the small gap through which she couldn''t see anything else.


    Seeing how sweaty Akane''s face was, Sakura wasn''t some naive woman and understood that this was the result of Akane having sex with her son.


    Further fueled by anger, Sakura almost shouted but managed to not and spoke in an infuriated tone.


    "How long have you been having sex with my son?"


    Choking up visibly, Akane awkwardly lied while looking away from her eyes, "I don''t know what you''re talking about"


    "Stop lying Akane! I can smell his scent on your body from a mile away!"


    "I really don''t.... Ahhh... I really don''t know what you''re.."


    Interrupting Akane who just moaned and blushed, Sakura this time shouted, "Are you fucking him right now while we''re talking? "


    Pushes the door aside, Sakura saw Kazuma fucking Akane from the behind while both of them were completely naked.


    Once Sakura saw this scene, despite having expected it she couldn''t help but get stunned.


    Kazuma and Akane on the other hand instantly froze in the middle of what they were doing as the situation turned awkward immediately, while time seemed to have stopped still.


    "I told you to stop, but you couldn''t even do that?!"


    "Oh please, you clenched your pussy tighter after you started talking to mother."


    "You...."


    "Enough! Both of you stop it right now!"


    Walking in and closing the door with a slam so that no one else would see their naked bodies, Sakura for the first time ever showed such a serious face in front of her family.


    "We need to talk."


    Hearing Sakura''s voice that didn''t have anger, but felt unemotional neither of them rejected and walked behind her silently.


    Going to the dining room, Sakura sat on one side while Kazuma and Akane sat on the opposite side beside each other.


    After a few minutes of silence where no one spoke, and Sakura continued looking at her two naked family members, she finally spoke.


    "Now start by telling to me how this relationship began. And Kazuma, I swear to god if you don''t stop touching your aunt right now, you''re never going to see her again."


    Never having seen his mother so angry and serious, since he could remember, Kazuma for the first time since a long time flinched and stopped playing with Akane''s pussy.


    Sighing a little Akane said, "Don''t blame him, sis... He''s just at that age where no one can control themselves."  sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Indeed. I can forgive him since he is just a teenager. But what about you!? How could you do this!!!"

 Chapter 37: Sakuras emotional turmoil

    Chapter 37: Sakura''s emotional turmoil"Mom I.¡­"


    Not in a mood to listen to her son trying to defend Akane, Sakura yelled.


    "You just sit there quietly while I talk to my sister! Now tell me Akane, since when have you been having sex with Kazuma."


    Sighing from resignation Akane started telling Sakura the story of her and Kazuma.


    "Fine. It all happened when the two of us went to that ski trip."


    "Everything was fine until the storm hit us and we lost all power. Since we had no other source of heating the cabin, I was freezing and it looked like I''d get frostbite."


    "So Kazuma stepped up and tried to warm me up, by us hugging each other naked. From there one thing led to another, and we ended up having sex with each other."


    Listening to the whole story, Sakura first regretted the fact that she didn''t go on the ski trip, after which she continued her questioning.


    "Uh huh, so who made the first move?"


    "What?"


    "I''m asking you, who made the first move?!"


    With Sakura''s voice once again turning loud and angry, Akane decided to take the blame. She didn''t want Kazuma and his mother have a bad relationship since she wasn''t willing to step up.


    "It was me. I did it. I seduced your son."


    "I knew it! I knew that you were the one who seduced my naive kid and turned him into a sex addict! If not for you..."


    Having already expected this since she knew how much Sakura loved her son, Akane was willing to be scolded for as long as it took, when Kazuma could no longer take it.


    "It was me, mom! It was me!"


    "What... What do you mean?"


    "I was the one who suggested we become naked. I was the one who seduced her. I was the one who forced her to have sex with me, when she wanted to stop! So don''t blame her because of me!"  S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Akane felt touched at this gesture, Sakura felt like her head was turning dizzy from the unexpected truth.


    "You''re lying! You''re lying to cover up for her!"


    "I''m not! And not just Akane, I''ve been having sex with many women! There''s our neighbour Midori, a senior at my school, the nurse, a teacher, Do you still want to blame everything on Akane?!"


    "What are you saying Kazuma? You''re scaring me."


    Once Kazuma also started shouting, Sakura could no longer be serious and angry because tears were already filling her eyes.


    "I''ll give you two some space."


    Taking a clue, Akane chose to leave Kazuma and Sakura alone so that they could have this discussion alone.


    "Kazuma why are you behaving like this? I gave up everything to take care of you! So I won''t let you throw your whole life away just so you can become a playboy! Especially not with your own aunt!"


    "Mom I''m old enough to make my own decisions! You don''t get to choose what I should or should not do!"


    Once again scared by how Kazuma was for the first time ever talking back to her and both of them were having their first ever fight, Sakura felt as if Kazuma was slipping out of her grasp and going further away.


    "Stop saying such things Kazuma. You''re not planning to leave me right? You''re mine! You belong to me and only me! I won''t let anyone steal you away from me! Never!"


    "You''re mine! Mine!"


    Turning frantic, Sakura got off her seat and hugged Kazuma''s naked body not showing any signs of leaving him.


    Looking down at how Sakura was behaving, Kazuma felt like he was looking at his past, while Akane who was peeking at them felt that she understood why Kazuma had a mental breakdown during their ski trip.


    Turns out that both of them had abandonment issues. They just didn''t know it until the situation forced it to show itself.


    "Mom..."


    "Shhhh.¡­. Don''t say another word Kazuma... I''m here for you, and you''re mine. We will spend all eternity together happily."


    Unable to even speak from Sakura not letting him say anything, Kazuma could only stay still as he hugged Sakura.


    Unfortunately as neither of them spoke, and how tightly Sakura hugged him, Kazuma''s little brother turned harder due to his taboo feelings rising up.


    "Ummmm, mom...? We can''t continue this... I''m... "


    "No! I won''t let you leave!"


    Hugging him even tighter, Sakura who had slightly calmed down only made the situation worse for Kazuma whose head was filled with obscene thoughts.


    ''Ah dammit! I can''t control it anymore!''


    Unable to hold himself back anymore, Kazuma also hugged Sakura. Using his hands on her ass he pressed her crotch closer so that his dick was sandwiched between her thighs.


    Sensing something different, Sakura worked up her courage to look down only to see her son''s erect dick pressed against her thighs.


    "Kazuma... Maybe we should stop..."


    Unlike before this time however Kazuma didn''t want to stop, pressing Sakura''s back against the wall, he began greedily sniffing her scent while he started kissing her on the neck.


    "Ka... Kazuma.... What.... What are you doing?"


    Not answering, Kazuma lofted her thighs and wrapped them around his back as he started humping his dick against her crotch while his hands were squeezing her boobs.


    "Don''t.... Mmmmmm...."


    Feeling Kazuma''s erect and hot dick even through her clothes, Sakura could only moan from how much she missed this sensation for so many years.


    Akane, on the other hand, was stunned at how quickly things had escalated, and it looked that a real pair of mother and son were about to consummate their relationship before her eyes.

 Chapter 38: Mutual feelings

    Chapter 38: Mutual feelingsAs the seconds ticked by, Kazuma showed no sign of stopping the kiss. And Sakura was also growing intoxicated with it.


    She was holding Kazuma''s head while both of their tongues ravished each other non stop.


    When Kazuma finally stopped after noticing that Sakura was out of breath, both of them were looking into each other''s eyes.


    "Hufff.... Hufff.... Kazumaa..."


    Hearing how lovingly Sakura called him, Kazuma felt even more unable to control himself. Once again kissing the panting Sakura, Kazuma ravaged the insides of her mouth.


    "Mmmmmmm...!"  Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the two stopped kissing, Sakura said, "Kazuma, we can''t do this.... I''m your mother..."


    "You were the one I had sex with yesterday."


    "How... How did you know?"


    "I had my doubts about it from the morning, but now I''m sure after kissing you."


    "It''s not what you think Kazuma... I didn''t trick you or anything... It just all happened so fast that you were gone by the time I could even say anything... I''m... I''m sorry..."


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    Breathing hard and warmly against each other''s face, the two of them were feeling more horny by the second.


    "Because I''m a bad mother! I had sex with my own son! What kind of a mother does that?! I''m a.."


    "A great, loving and caring mother."


    Interrupting Sakura from saying the word ''bad'', Kazuma finished it for her.


    "You''re the greatest mother I could ask for. You took care of me since the time I was born, and always gave me everything I needed even before I asked you for it."


    "If anything, I''m the bad one. Having obscene feelings for my own mother, I don''t deserve someone as great as you."


    "Oh would you two stop with the melodrama!"


    Unable to take it anymore, Akane shouted. By now she was already fed up from listening to the sappy lines, when all she wanted to see was the two of them have sex.


    Saying that she wanted Akane fakes running away as she once again went to her previous place and peeked at them.


    Chuckling at the same time, the two of them didn''t say anything and just looked at each other.


    "I love you."


    Chuckling once more from confessing at the same time, they shared a kiss to seal the deal after which Kazuma carried her to the bedroom.


    Closing the door behind him, Kazuma managed to successfully irk Akane who was anxiously waiting to see them having sex.


    Gently placing Sakura in the bed, Kazuma carefully removed the clothes on her.


    Feeling Kazuma remove her clothes, Sakura hesitated for a moment and almost stopped him by asking if he was about this. But she didn''t after making sure that she was confident for the two of them.


    Once she made up her mind, Sakura held Kazuma and rolled on the bed so that she was on top of him.


    Pulling her t-shirt from above her, she threw it aside when Kazuma started removing the last line of defence for her breasts, the bra.


    Once Sakura''s magnificent breasts were out for display Kazuma felt that they were another part which differentiated Sakura and Akane.


    Because even though the two of them looked the same size through their clothes, Sakura''s breasts were slightly bigger and her nipples were a more mature pink in colour.


    Not holding back at all, Kazuma instantly lunged forward and took one of Sakura''s nipples inside his mouth and began sucking on it.


    "Aaammmmmm...."


    Moaning from having her nipples teased, Sakura ruffled his hair while remembering the past during which he would suckle on them.


    "Given how much you loved my breasts, I always knew that you were going to turn out to be someone that loves breasts."


    Smirking at the fun fact, Kazuma fell back onto the bed with Sakura''s nipple in his mouth as she struggled her way out of her pants and underwear.


    Moving away from Kazuma who was reluctant to give up on her boobs, Sakura went down and took his dick inside her mouth.


    "You never expected for this to happen did you?"


    "Ughu... Never... But I hoped that it would..."


    Grinning a little, Sakura who never had much experience with a blowjob tried her best to make it worth it.


    Despite how it wasn''t the best blowjob of his life, Kazuma fully enjoyed it since the one giving it to him was his very own mother.


    Stopping after she felt her jaw hurt a little from being kept spread open for so long, Sakura held his sloppy dick and squatted above it.


    Taking Kazuma''s dick inside her on her own, Sakura couldn''t help but reveal her face which was filled with pure ecstasy.


    ''I''m having sex with my own son!''


    With such thoughts, Sakura moved even faster letting Kazuma enjoy her pussy, and the view from her boobs dancing wildly.


    "Aws godddd..."


    Moaning from Kazuma who started moving his waist upwards, Sakura''s eyes soon rolled upwards and she orgasmed on top of Kazuma''s dick.


    Falling head first, Sakura''s face fell perfectly beside Kazuma''s head as he hugged her tightly.


    "That felt very good mom..."


    "Stop calling me mom... Call me by my name!"


    "Sure. Sakura."

 Chapter 39: Family threesome

    Chapter 39: Family threesomeHaving waited for so long, Akane didn''t wait anymore since their lovey dovey words weren''t what she wanted to hear.  sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Opening the door and rushing in she jumped on top of the naked Sakura.


    "How much longer do you plan on hogging him, sister? Sundays are my days with him! Choose another day for you!"


    "Humph! Since I gave birth to him, every day is my day with Kazuma!"


    "No fair! If it wasn''t because I went on the ski trip with him, none of us would''ve had the chance to have sex with him."


    "So what? Kazum will listen to his loving mother, and not his slutty aunt."


    "Can you really call me slutty when you just had sex with your son?"


    Looking at how his mature mother and aunt were fighting like teenagers, Kazuma couldn''t help but pull the both of them into his embrace.


    Giving each of them a kiss on their forehead, Kazuma felt that he was living a dream to be able to hug such beautiful women at the same time.


    "Please don''t fight, I love the two of you too much to see the both of you fight."


    Listening to Kazuma, Sakura nodded her head and snuggled closer to him, while Akane also did the same.


    But the peaceful time the three spent hugging didn''t last long, because Akane couldn''t endure it anymore. Sakura might be satisfied with having sex for one time, but she wasn''t!


    Having waited a whole week like always, Akane''s pussy wouldn''t take no for an answer. And would only be satisfied after a day full of being pounded.


    "Hey, Kazuma... Since you''ve already satisfied your mother, isn''t it time for us to have some alone tim..."


    Before Akane could even finish her words, Sakura hissed at her.


    "Don''t even think about taking him away from me!"


    "Fine! Don''t blame me for having sex with your son in front of you!"


    Pushing Sakura aside since she was deliberately covering Kazuma''s dick with her body, Akane didn''t waste a single second as she jumped on top of his dick.


    Purring from satisfaction as the itch inside her pussy was eased from Kazuma''s dick, Akane bent forward to kiss him when Sakura''s appeared in front of her and she ended up kissing the palm.


    "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Saying so Sakura herself kissed Kazuma, all the while shooting a smug look towards her sister.


    Gritting her teeth from how much she missed those days when she and Kazuma could have sex all alone, Akane put all of her frustration into moving her waist.


    Like this continued the first ever family threesome, where Sakura denied Akane what she wanted as much as possible, and enjoyed her long overdue happiness with Kazuma.


    ...


    After a few weeks, Kazuma''s daily routine had changed, as a few new events were added into it.


    His day would now start with a double blowjob from his mother and aunt who had moved in with them, since she wanted to have sex as much as possible.


    Next would be a bath with the two of them, where they''d once again try to drain his body of all fluids, almost as if they were doing it since they didn''t want him to have sex with other women.


    Other than this, he''d have sex with the two of them the whole Sunday.


    This was because Sakura forbade him from having sex with them or anyone else during the nights on weekdays, since he needed to go to school in the morning.


    Luckily after the conversation the three of them had together, Sakura and Akane let it slide how he''d have sex with Midori every Saturday, and the fact that he''d sleep with other women. But only as long as he didn''t brag about them, or invite them into their house.


    With such simple discussions and agreements, Kazuma''s life was back on track and ready for whatever big situation would happen next.


    ...


    Like usual Kazuma had walked Izumi home after school, and was now going to Shota''s house since he was in the mood to have sex with Haruka today.


    Since the time Kazuma started having sex with Haruka he enjoyed many moments which he was very proud of.


    One of them was how he got into the bath with Haruka and fucked her in the bathtub, while Shota knocked on the door and asked his mother if she had seen Kazuma.


    What happened next was Haruka moaning and asking her son about how she could''ve seen him when she was in the bath.


    Other than that, the best thing ever was when he fucked Haruka in the same room as Shota.


    It happened when he and Shota were playing a multiplayer FPS game on the PS4 and Haruka came to give them some snacks.


    Seeing how engrossed Shota was in the game, Kazuma spoke a few fake lines about teaching Haruka the game and made her sit between his legs on the bed, while Shota was below it looking intensely at the screen.


    Next Kazuma took his time in fingering Haruka''s pussy while he explained to the game to her, and later discretely put his dick inside her ass which he lubricated with her pussy juices.


    The idiot, however, was so addicted to his game, that he didn''t even notice someone fucking his mom in the very same room, and only shouted at her to play properly from time to time without even turning to look at her once.


    Because if he did, he would see his mother''s slutty face leaking saliva on the bed from enjoying her ass being fucked.

 Chapter 40: How to fuck your friends mother and girlfriend at the same time

    Chapter 40: How to fuck your friend''s mother and girlfriend at the same timeWalking up to the door, before Kazuma could even knock on it, Haruka opened it on her with a bright smile on her face.


    "I missed you so much!"


    Not holding back, or worried that someone might see her, Haruka jumped on Kazuma and kissed him right where he stood.


    Breaking the kiss after she was satisfied, Haruka kicked her lips, "Shota''s upstairs. You want to go up?"


    "Nah. I came here just for you."


    "Really?"


    Grinning from happiness, Haruka skipped inside by pulling on Kazuma''s hand. Going upstairs she first locked her son''s door from the outside, so that he would come down and interrupt her fun time.


    And if he found out about the door being locked and asked her, she''d just make up some lame excuse for it.


    Going back down Haruka didn''t want to waste a single second because Kazuma hadn''t visited her last week, and she planned to make up for it today.


    Making Kazuma sit on top of the table, Haruka hastily started stripping him because for some reason she loved to be fucked on the table.


    "Let''s have sex until night Kazuma!"


    Opening her mouth to give him a blowjob, Haruka used her hands to make her pussy wet and ready to be penetrated.


    Moaning while her mouth which was filled with Kazuma''s dick, Haruka increased the pace of fingers making her juices leak out of it onto the floor.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Unable to take it anymore, Haruka stopped with the blowjob and got on top of the table.


    Kazuma who already knew the kind of sex she liked, didn''t need to be told anything as he made his way behind Haruka who was waiting for him on all fours.


    Pushing his dick inside her wet pussy, Kazuma cupper her breasts and started pistoning.


    "Yesss.... Fuck my shameless cheating pussy Kazuma!"


    "Goooddddddd yyyyeeaaaaaahhhhh..... Fuck me so hard that I''ll lose my mind!"


    ....


    While Kazuma and Haruka were having sex on top of the table, and Shota was playing games in his room upstairs, none of them noticed how someone had entered the house.


    Over the past few weeks, Michi always avoided Kazuma and never spoke to him even once. But after realizing that maybe she went a little overboard, when the fault lied with her as well, she decided to head over and apologize to him.


    She went to Shota''s house because she heard the two talking about playing games there in the evening. Like they had been doing since the past few months.


    At first, she knocked on the door many times, but since no one came to open it, she decided to go in on her own.


    Entering the house, the first sound she heard was the music coming from the game out of Shota''s room. But as she placed more focus on the sounds she was hearing, Michi heard another sound.


    A sound that made her turn tense, nervous and excited at the same. It was the sound of a woman moaning, along with the sound of a man fucking her.


    ''Hehehe, it seems like uncle and aunty are having sex.''


    Thinking so, Michi decided to try and peek at them since she never saw anyone else having sex in front of her.


    As she walked towards the sloppy wet sounds that came from the man thrusting against the woman''s ass, a weird expression formed om Michi''s face since she noticed that the sound wasn''t coming out of the bedroom.


    Instead, it was originating from the dining. Continuing to move in the same direction, Michi stopped behind the door and peeked from the side to see what was happening.


    Witnessing the two people who were having sex, Michi was forced to cover her mouth from screaming out of shock.


    Inside the room, on top of the table, Shota''s mother was begging to be fucked while Kazuma was pounding her from the behind nonstop.


    Even Michi didn''t know what came over her, but she stormed inside the room and slammed the door shut obtaining both of their attention.


    "You''re a selfish playboy who only cares about having sex!"


    Noticing that Michi, her son''s girlfriend had found her having an affair, Haruka was stunned.


    But since one of her fantasies was to always be walked in on, when she was having sex with Kazuma, Haruka moaned louder and tightened her pussy.


    "I''m sorry Michi, I''m a horny wife that can''t live without being fucked by Kazuma!"


    Listening to Haruka''s confession made Michi shocked, but before she could say or do anything, Kazuma also spoke.


    "So what?"


    With her whole body trembling, Michi who had been craving Kazuma''s dick for a long time could no longer take it anymore, as she shouted and revealed her true thoughts.


    "I''m a slave for your dick, you selfish jerk! I want to have sex with you as well!"  sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying so she stripped herself and got on the table to join Shota''s best friend and mother.


    With Michi licking her clit and playing with while Kazuma was fucking her, it didn''t take long for Haruka to cum and powerlessly rest on the table.


    After that Michi lied on top of Haruka, so that Kazuma could fuck her right there.


    Once Kazuma had poured his semen inside the both of them, the two were still craving for more sex due to which Kazuma went with them to the master bedroom, but not before he removed the lock on Shota''s door hoping for something special to happen.


    And something special did happen, when Shota came downstairs around seven in the evening.


    "Mom, have you seen Kazuma or Michi? They both told me they would come over, but neither of them is still here."


    "Nnnnnooooooooo!"


    Taking his mother''s scream of denial, which happened due to being cummed inside the same time she achieved an orgasm, as a show of undeserved anger. Shota went back to his room thinking that she was angry for no reason.

 Chapter 41: You promise to love me forever?

    Chapter 41: You promise to love me forever?After the fiasco where Kazuma fucked Shota''s mother and girlfriend till morning, whereupon he was shouted at by both his mother and aunt for Kazuma''s life was completely peaceful for the whole year.


    As the time for this year''s final exams came close, Kazuma''s relationship with all the women he was involved in got very close.


    In fact, one of the women was already pregnant, and was ready to give birth. It was none other than Nagisa, who was sure that the child was Kazuma''s.


    Like this, the exams were completed, and summer vacation was upon Kazuma and his classmates.


    ...


    The first week of summer vacation, Kazuma wasn''t even able to enjoy a proper rest from having nonstop sex with Sakura and Akane in literally every spot of the house.


    After all, the two of them couldn''t have sex with Kazuma for a whole month since he was preparing for his exams, therefore this was the way they chose to get rid of all their sexual frustration.


    As for Midori, Haruka, Yui, and the others, they got to have sex with Kazuma even more often since he was seeking an outlet of relief during his periods of studying, and they were those outlets.


    Once Sakura and Akane were satisfied enough to slow down, Kazuma got a call from Izumi who sounded anxious and serious about having to talk with him.


    The next instant Kazuma ignored the pouting sisters, as he rushed out of bed and washed himself before going straight to Izumi''s house.


    Once there he knocked on the door, and Yui opened it with the intention to give him a kiss, but Kazuma sidestepped it and went upstairs inside Izumi''s room.


    "Izumi, you okay? You sounded anxious on the phone."


    Opening the door, Izumi didn''t say anything as she invited Kazuma to come inside.


    "Do you remember this?"


    Seeing what Izumi was pointing at, Kazuma nodded his head.


    "That''s the necklace I bought you for your birthday."


    Speaking of which Kazuma couldn''t help but remember the restaurant''s boss whom he had sex with during his part time job there.


    Izumi, on the other hand, remembered exactly what Kazuma told her in that day, "Izumi, you''re too beautiful for this simple necklace. However, this is all I can afford right now. But I''ll make sure to work hard and buy you something worthy in the future sweet."


    When she heard those words and learnt that he took a part time job for her, she felt the happiest in her life.


    Shaking his head to get rid of such thoughts, Kazuma looked at Izumi who was still very serious.


    "Now answer me honestly Kazuma. Do you love me?"


    "What? Of course, I do."


    "Then why are you having sex with my mother?!!"


    While Kazuma was stuck rooted to the same spot, Yui who was just about to give the two of them some snacks turned around and went downstairs. Because she already knew that this was going to be a messy discussion, and she wanted no part in.


    All she needed to was wait until Kazuma came out with his heart broken, and she could saddle his dick for the whole day to cheer him up.


    On the inside, Kazuma could only squeeze a few words out of him.


    "What.... What are you saying, Izumi?"


    "Kazuma... Please be honest with me."


    Looking at how serious and pitiful Izumi''s face was, Kazuma no longer wanted to lie to her. After all deep down he always knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    "Fine. What do you want to know?"


    "Since when have you been fucking my mother?"


    Hearing an obscene word like ''fucking'' from Izumi who was always modest and gentle, Kazuma knew that he was screwed big time.


    "Since the day I first came over to your house."


    Despite having expected the answer, Izumi was still a little disappointed at how long the affair had been going on.


    "Was it my mother who seduced you?"


    At that moment Kazuma could use his intelligence to ingeniously put all the blame on Yui, and come out safe. However, at this moment, he felt the same way Akane did when Sakura wanted to know who was to blame for him having sex with her.


    He didn''t want to be the one who destroys the relationship between Izumi and her mother.


    "No. It was me. It was all me Izumi, don''t blame your mother."


    Tears started welling up in Izumi''s eyes, but she kept herself from crying.


    "Can you tell me why? Why did you need to have sex with my mother? Is it just because I said I didn''t want to have sex so soon?"


    "Not at all, sweety. This has nothing to do with you."


    "Then why?!"


    "That''s.... That''s just the kind of person I am. I''m a selfish guy who only cares about having sex with every woman he wants to."


    Unable to control herself anymore, tears started flowing down her eyes as she looked at Kazuma with a heartbroken look.


    "Can''t you change? Can''t you change for us?"


    This was the final chance he had to keep his relationship with Izumi, and Kazuma knew that as well. However, he didn''t want to save their relationship with another lie.


    "I''m sorry sweety, but I don''t want to lie anymore. I''m just the way I am. And even though I love you so much, I can''t change the other parts of me. Even though you hate it."


    Hearing how Kazuma called him ''sweety'' like she loved, while rejecting her Izumi began thinking if she could see her life without him.


    As it turns out, she couldn''t.  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She got so used to looking for him every morning, that she couldn''t even her own heartbeat when she wasn''t with him.


    The words love had no meaning if he wasn''t there, and she would sometimes cry during the Saturdays and Sundays because she wasn''t able to see him during then.


    "You selfish brute! Is having sex with my mother more important than us being together?!"


    "I don''t know what to say, Izumi. I..."


    "Just promise that you''ll love me forever."


    "What?"


    "Do you promise to love me forever?!"


    Looking down at Izumi who had suddenly jumped into his embrace out of nowhere, Kazuma hugged her tighter.


    "Yes. I do."


    At that moment Kazuma really meant what he said, because Izumi was truly special for him.


    Unlike when he always thought about sex when he was with any other women, sex wasn''t the only thing he cared about when he was with Izumi.


    Kazuma wanted to care for her, take her on a date, hug her to sleep, give her a gift, and so on. Because, if possible, he wanted to marry her and spend the rest of his life with her.


    Even Izumi would never come to regret this decision of hers, because even after a long time into the future, she would still feel the same way about Kazuma. Just as he would as well.

 Chapter 42: Did you just fart?

    Chapter 42: Did you just fart?As the two of them continued hugging each other, Yui who had sneaked back upstairs to listen in on their conversation smiled a little.


    ''Sigh teenage love.... I hope it works out for you two.''


    With those thoughts, Yui went downstairs to create a huge lunch because those two would definitely be hungry.


    ...


    Inside the room, Izumi was the first one to make a move as she got on her toes to look at Kazuma straight in the face as she kissed him on the lips.


    "Let''s have sex Kazuma."


    Not questioning her, Kazuma picked her up and very gently set her down on the bed after which he slowly removed the clothes she was wearing.


    By now the years had disappeared, and Izumi''s eyes were looking at Kazuma shyly along with a blush on her face.


    As the two continued kissing each other, Kazuma had completely striped Izumi naked. Next Kazuma brought his face near Izumi''s pussy and started licking it from the outside.


    For a long time, Kazuma had only cared about having sex and due to this, he was tasting a pussy after a long time.


    Remembering how good a pussy tasted after his tongue went inside Izumi''s pussy, Kazuma didn''t even care about the fact that her pubic hair was tickling his nose.


    Twirling his tongue inside Izumi''s virgin pussy, it didn''t take long for her to start moaning.


    "Ahhhh.... I''m ready Kazuma..."


    Noticing fear in her eyes while she said that, Kazuma made sure to show his brightest smile.


    "There''s no pressure sweety, we can stop if you don''t want to do this."


    Shaking her head, Izumi resolutely said, "I''m ready for it Kazuma. I want to do it."


    "Okay."


    Not speaking anymore, Kazuma stripped himself and got back on the bed.


    Placing his dick in between her legs which were spread apart, Kazuma gave her a kiss while he began slowly moving.


    Stopping after he tore her hymen, Kazuma lovingly rubbed the tears out of her eyes and only moved when she nodded her head.


    Enjoying the slowest and most gentle sex until now, Kazuma and Izumi didn''t show any signs of speeding things up.


    ....


    Cumming outside Izumi, since it was a risky day and teen pregnancy wasn''t a laughing matter, Kazuma and Izumi didn''t have sex once more, because her pussy was still a little numb and hearting from losing its virginity.  sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the two of them were hugging each other, while the time ticked away, a sound appeared in the room after which Izumi''s face turned red.


    Ppffftttt!


    With his nose twitching, Kazuma asked, "Did you just fart?"


    Izumi instantly denied it with a short "No".


    "Your fart sounded very cute and smelled good as well."


    "Really?"


    In contrast to Izumi who was feeling happy, Kazuma rolled his eyes and laughed out loud.


    "Of course not. So please don''t fart beside me."


    Izumi''s face which had turned normal instantly turned bright red as she shouted.


    "You brute! Don''t even think about having sex with me ever again! Also, I''ll make sure to fart in your face every time I see you sleeping!"


    Luckily she never did something like that ever, and this incident would remain a funny and cute inside joke for the couple throughout the rest of their lives


    .....


    Later on, as the two of them went down to say bye, Yui asked Kazuma to have lunch with them. And no one mentioned anything about Kazuma and Yui having sex throughout the meal.


    As for Izumi, she was too happy to remember it anymore. But Yui, wasn''t willing to let is subside so easily, because she would discretely leave clues about having a threesome to both Kazuma and her daughter every time she was with them, until Izumi finally accepted it.

 Chapter 43: A life of bliss

    Chapter 43: A life of blissLater on, Kazuma would take the same path as his mother, and become a doctor just like his mother. And the first thing he did after that was propose to Izumi, and ask her to marry him.


    Which she immediately accepted and the two of them married each other.


    ...


    But that wasn''t where Kazuma''s sexual adventures ended, because if anything they were only further intensified.


    Because after marrying Izumi, and moving inside the same house he bought, it wasn''t only the two of them who lived there.


    Kazuma''s mother and aunt came to live with them after one month, and even before that Izumi''s mother started living with them just after a week.


    Other than on the nights on weekdays during which she had sex with Kazuma alone, Izumi had to share him with the other three women.


    Her mornings were even weirder as she would be breastfeeding her child, while Kazuma would have sex with Sakura and Yui inside the kitchen, and shower sex with Akane.


    And as if that wasn''t enough, there were those once in a month huge orgies when women she knew and didn''t know would come.


    These would even include Izumi''s past teachers and her high school nurse who was now married.


    Not to mention how most of the married women in the neighbourhood would come over every time their husbands were away.


    In fact, the number of women were so many, that Kazuma was lucky to have Izumi. Because if it was anyone else, they''d have already given up on their past love, and moved on.


    However, with Kazuma taking Izumi out on a loving meal, and a holiday trip all alone, the romantic feelings would never disappear, and instead it would make the two of them love each other so much, that they''d never ever fight. Not even once throughout their whole life together.


    ----- END -----


    S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 44: Start of a new life

    Chapter 44: Start of a new life''Aaaaaaa! So this is Tokyo.''


    Getting off the train which he spent the last few hours sitting in, Sora stretched his body hard but was quickly forced to move because of the various others who also got off from the same train.


    Hastily moving forward and then to the side so that he wouldn''t end up falling from all the pushing and tussling.


    Sighing from how Tokyo felt more overbearing than his own hometown despite still not leaving the train station, Sora took a moment to get used to the crowd which was more active than the place he grew up in, and air which was just a bit heavier to breathe.


    Waiting until the train left and the crowd cleared up in an instant, Sora began walking outside the train station after which he turned on GPS to lead him to his location while the wireless earbud in his ear gave him turn by turn directions.


    After all, to possess the best tech and use it, one didn''t need to be born in Tokyo right?


    Passing by the people who were too immersed in their own phones and themselves to care about the others, Sora continued walking with a wide smile on his face as he was ready to start the next and most important adventure of his life.


    Highschool in Tokyo.


    Sora Takahashi having grown up in a city which despite being quite advanced in all aspects couldn''t compare to the capital of the country until now, was quite excited to be in Tokyo for the first time ever.


    Other than the high rise buildings all around him, and the obvious difference in infrastructure, what had Sora the most excited were the beauties who were on a completely different level.


    And it wasn''t just how the women in Tokyo had more beautiful faces and bodies that Sora was excited about.


    It was the difference in how the younger women chose to dress in shorter and tighter clothes.


    Sure not everyone had a voluptuous body, but in comparison to those in Sora''s hometown the number of bodacious women were obviously of a higher number.


    "So this is Tokyo."


    Muttering such words while looking all around himself, Sore unconsciously sped up to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    Walking past the people who were most likely going to their jobs since the time he arrived was early in the morning, Sora followed the directions to soon leave the crowded part of the city and entered the suburban areas.


    Feeling a little at home due to how the suburbs felt quite familiar, Sora further increased his speed because entering the suburbs meant that he was closer to his destination.


    As much as Sora was someone who like other teenagers placed a lot of importance on his appearance and fitness, he was also someone who placed quite a lot of importance on women.


    Not that it was anything wrong or anything given his age, but the one woman he placed the most importance on was someone who would cause a lot of red flags to raise regardless of who learns about it.


    Picking up his pace by just thinking about her, Sora almost ran into a woman before barely stopping in time.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Hastily moving back so that the woman''s face wouldn''t be right in front of his, Sora was about to begin apologizing to the woman when her appearance caught him completely off guard.


    It hadn''t even been an hour since he came to Tokyo, and he had already bumped into a supermodel.


    Not screaming anymore since the boy who was practically running with his eyes in the sky stopped, the woman looked in front of her to see the face of the boy who almost ran into her.


    "What''s the hurry kid? You seem very excited to go somewhere. Do you want my help in finding the place you''re looking for?"


    Quickly recovering so that he wouldn''t look like an idiot who just knew how to gawk at women, Sora first apologized to the lady, "I''m sorry for scaring you, I was just in too much of a hurry to meet someone.."


    Next, Sora proceeded to say, "I already had her share the location so I''m sure there won''t be any trouble in finding m her place. But thanks a lot."


    Apologizing one more time for his moment of carelessness, Sora began moving forward so that he wouldn''t end up doing something he''d regret like blabber not stop about how beautiful she was, or try and ask her out because he suddenly found too much courage flowing through his veins.


    Looking towards the boy who was obviously from out of the city due to the bag on his back and the suitcase he was dragging behind him, the woman almost stretched her hand unconsciously before pulling it back and stopping.


    Watching as the black-haired Sora walked away, the lady couldn''t help but think, ''So cute.... Too bad I''ll never see him again.''


    It wasn''t wrong for the woman to think in that way due to how good looking Sora was, and how big Tokyo itself was. But neither of the two could guess how soon they''d meet each other again.


    Not repeating the same mistake, Sora began walking at a normal pace and after taking a few more turns finally arrived at his destination.


    Removing the earbuds and placing them in their case, Sora turned on his phones front camera to look at his face in it.


    So handsome.


    Praising his own appearance, Sora began carefully observing his teeth to make sure there wasn''t any kind of food stuck in there, check his clothes to see if they looked good, and finally even fixed his hairstyle before finally knocking on the door with a bright smile on his face.


    The very next instant the door was opened with a woman that had a huge smile on her face standing there.


    "Did you finish tidying up?"


    Completely ignoring the comment, Sora who finally found the woman whom he was so anxious to meet could only stand there and hope to burn her beauty into his eyes.  sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunty."


    Read ahead till chapter 10 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 45: Weirdest first meeting

    Chapter 45: Weirdest first meeting"You''re here sooner than I expected, Sora."


    "I ran almost the whole time to meet my beautiful aunt who I missed so much."


    "Really? In that case, you definitely deserve a reward."


    Saying so, the woman walked near Sora and kissed him on the cheek.


    It took Sora a moment to grasp what just happened, but he soon recovered and managed to not move his hands and touch that spot which the woman''s soft lips kissed.


    "That''s it? It would''ve been a real reward if you kissed me on the lips."


    Chuckling a little, the woman said, "You haven''t changed in the slightest, Sora."


    "Really? But you''ve changed a lot since the long three months I haven''t seen you, aunty. You''ve become so much more beautiful that I''m starting to worry about someone stealing you away from me."


    Shaking her head, the woman says, "Now that we''re both in Tokyo, stop calling me aunty, Sora. Call me Yuki."


    "Mom is going to kill the both of us if she learns of this."


    In response to Sora, Yuku bent forward and placed a finger on her lips.


    "Then we''ll just have to keep it a secret from her, won''t we?"


    Saying so, Yuki then moved her finger and pressed it against Sora''s lips which was enough to turn him completely silent.


    Gulping hard Sora despite having seen his beautiful aunt god knows how many times, couldn''t help but carefully look at her from the top to bottom as if trying to but her image inside his brain.


    Waist-length long black hair which was tied together, the same black eyes as him, skin which looked like just snow, and finally a body so voluptuous that it would even put idols to shame.


    Yuki wasn''t just a woman who was beautiful on the outside but perfect on the inside as well.


    She was kind, caring, good at cooking, and everything else that a man could ever ask or even hope for.


    All in all, Yuki was a woman who was the perfect wife.


    A woman who not only looked beautiful but even behaved in a way that every man dreamed for.


    Sigh... If only she wasn''t his aunt.


    With such though Sora pulled his luggage inside the considerably big house while thinking that god was very cruel for giving him an aunt like Yuki.


    Couldn''t he have made her his fianc¨¦ instead?


    Not that this ever stopped Sora from flirting with Yuki.


    Unfortunately, while he did truly try to honestly flirt with her, Yuki always saw them all as just harmless jokes and didn''t think much about them.


    Still, just to give himself some hope Sora would always say to himself that his aunt didn''t marry anyone because she had him in her heart.


    Sighing once more from looking at Yuki''s ass which despite being so close to him, was so far that his hand would never be able to touch it, Sora asked, "Where should I place my luggage at, Yuki?"


    Chuckling at how awfully fast Sora changed the way he was calling her, and even seemed very natural while doing it, Yuki said, "The room I chose for you is on the second floor, Sora. But, I haven''t been able to find enough time to clear out the useless stuff inside it."


    "So until I get to it, how do you feel about sharing a room with me?"


    "Okay. Let''s share a room, Yuki."


    "Well, that was quick."


    Looking towards Yuki who was a little surprised from how quickly he agreed, Sora said, "I''m not an idiot who''d miss the chance to sleep on the same bed an angel sleeps on."


    "That''s cute."


    Saying so, Yuki asked Sora to come with her as she led him towards the only bedroom on the ground floor.


    Gulping once more as various fantasies popped inside his head from just thinking about sharing the same room and bed with Yuki, Sora almost went into full-on dreaming when his aunt brought him back to reality.


    "This is it. Feel free to take some time to relax. I''m going to continue making that feast for you."


    "A feast? You''re the best, Yuki!"


    With that said, Sora mustered all the courage inside him and hugged Yuki directly.


    While it did look like an excited teenager was just thanking his considerate aunt, who was he even kidding?


    Sora was obviously trying to make the best use of the opportunity he obtained.


    Surprising Yuki a little from the sudden hug, Sora had to use all of his determination to keep his hands on her back and not venture downwards towards the perky ass he always dreamed of touching.  S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You really like my cooking, don''t you Sora."


    "Yup. It''s the best."


    "Well don''t let your mother hear about that."


    Chuckling together, Sora reluctantly broke the huh before it turned weird for his aunt.


    Leaving Sora, Yuki proceeded to go to the kitchen while he put his luggage at a corner of the room before walking outside and trying to find a washroom to use.


    Finding the door to the washroom very quickly, Sora twisted the knob open and pushed the door when he who wasn''t ready for what was on the inside literally froze.


    On the inside was a woman he had never seen before sitting on the toilet with her short and panty down.


    Looking towards him, she waved his hand before letting out a small moan as a stream of liquid came out of her naked pussy and hit against the porcelain toilet.


    Gaining control over his body from hearing that sound, Sora who wasn''t a gentleman stood right there while the sexy chocolate tanned woman finished her business.


    Not at all the slightest bit bothered with Sora who stood there and watched, the woman after finishing peeing wiped her pussy with a piece of toilet paper before getting up and flushing it.


    Pulling her panty and shorts up, she said, "You must be Yuki''s nephew, Sora. I''ve heard a lot about you. Well, I have to go now, but see you soon."


    Moving past Sora whose mind was still filled with the first even naked pussy he saw, the woman whose body was covered in sweat walked away after gifting Sora his weirdest meeting yet.


    Read ahead till chapter 13 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 46: That was quick

    Chapter 46: That was quickOnce the tanned woman who was most likely a fitness enthusiast left the house, Sora finally came to his senses.


    Remembering everything that happened since the moment he opened the door, Sora couldn''t believe that he had just seen a naked pussy.


    At the same time, he was desperately trying to remember what he had seen.


    Since the upper half of the woman''s body was covered, Sora focussed only on remembering the lower part of her body.


    Sora didn''t know if it was the white part or the black part which was considered as tan lines, but the woman had white skin in the shape of a shorts from the waist down.


    This allowed Sora to understand that she usually wore shorts, but that wasn''t what he cared about in the slightest.


    Hidden in between those two juicy thighs was a thin pair of pink lips which just upon remembering made Sora gulp hard.


    Looking down at his pants to spot an erection pressed against his pants, Sora sighed and closed the door because it would be impossible to try and pee with a hard dick.


    Moving his dick around in such a way that it minimized how much of his erection could be seen, Sora began walking towards the kitchen to spend some time with his most favourite woman.


    Entering the kitchen to spot a Yuki who was working near the sink, Sora was filled with a desire to walk up and hug her from the back.


    Unfortunately, he just couldn''t come up with a reason to do so.  S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, he chose to sit near the table and just observe her sexy ass from behind while she worked.


    It was when Sora pulled the chair back that Yuki noticed his presence and turned around.


    "Ah Sora, what''s with that smile on your face?"


    "Huh? Oh, I''m just happy from seeing you."


    "Yeah right. If you''re so happy, how about coming here and helping me?"


    "Su... In a minute."


    Stopping midway because he remembered that erection which didn''t die down due to looking towards Yuki''s perky ass through the tight pants she wore, Sora began chanting some Buddhist scriptures.


    And by Buddhist scriptures, Sora was repeating the words, ''Erection go down, erection go down, erection please go down, please please go down,.... ''


    After half a minute or so of this, Sora stood up and went near Yuki.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Let''s see... How about chopping some vegetables?"


    "Don''t ask me. If you''re fine with irregular sized pieces, just hand the knife and vegetables over."


    With a pair of twitching lips, Yuki asked, "Is that a threat?"


    Shaking her head and not waiting for an answer, Yuki asked, "What can you do to help me?"


    "I can help you by eating the delicious food you make."


    "And?"


    "By tasting the food and giving you advice."


    "So in short, you can do nothing to help me out."


    Seeing that proud smile on Sora''s face, Yuki decided that she was going to make him work in one way or the other.


    "Don''t think that you can escape just because you don''t have any experience. Come here and learn what I teach you."


    Not showing any expression other than maintaining the same smile, because Sora appreciated every minute he could spend with Yuki regardless of the way he spent it.


    "Let''s start with washing the vegetables first."


    Nodding his head, Sora took the potato in Yuki''s hands before proceeding to start the tap and wash it under it.


    "At least put on an apron first."


    Saying so, Yuki put an apron on Sora while continuing to stand behind him and tied it near his back.


    "Not like that, make sure to use a little strength to get rid of the dirt on it."


    "No! Not that hard!"


    "I can''t believe my sister never asked for you to help around the kitchen."


    "You can''t really blame my mother because I was too focussed on my studies to do such a thing."


    "You, and studies? Yeah, right. Let me show you how you do it."


    Acting as if Sora was a bad student even though she knew how good he was at it, Yuki walked forward to teach him.


    Pressing her front against his back, Yuki stood on her toes to see ahead.


    "You''ve grown a lot, Sora. I still remember those days when your head didn''t even reach my waist."


    ''Really? Then what did my face used to be pressed against?''


    Grinning perverted, Sora other than feeling Yuki''s breasts on his back also saw her hands approaching the front of his from the sides.


    Taking a hold of his hands, Yuku began moving them to show how much pressure he needed to use to wash them.


    With the clothes and apron on her body doing nothing to stop the warmth her breasts were emanating, Sora wasn''t surprised at how quickly he received an erection.


    Not noticing any of this, Yuki after teaching Sora how to wash the vegetables, even taught him how to cut them.


    As for the actual cooking process, Yuku decided to not teach him for the time being since she needed to finish making at least lunch for the two of them.


    The next twenty minutes were spent with Yuki doing the real cooking, while Sora sat near the table and hoped for his erection to stop showing before he was asked to help in setting the table.


    After that, the two of them and another woman who lived there are a quick lunch followed by the aunt and nephew duo spending some time together watching a movie when Yuki suddenly remembered she had some shopping to do, due to which Sora was left all alone to play with his phone.


    It was then that Sora suddenly heard a loud scream coming from inside the house due to which he quickly ran in the direction.


    Going to the first floor and entering the only room which had its door open, Sora found no one inside it when the door suddenly locked from the behind.


    Turning around in surprise to see the woman he had lunch with completely naked, Sora asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t act so naive boya. What do you think happens when a woman like me turns naked in front of a horny teenager?"


    Gulping hard, Sora knew that he was at a crossroad of his life which would decide the way the rest of his life would go.


    What surprised him however was how fast the opportunity to have sex with a woman presented itself since he came to Tokyo.


    Read ahead till chapter 15 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 47: Noriko Sasaki

    Chapter 47: Noriko SasakiWhen he had first decided to come to Tokyo and study here for the next few years, Sora had already expected the women here to be more outgoing and open than the women in his town.


    But, he never expected the women to be so different.


    Standing completely naked and proposing sex to a younger boy, such a thing would never have happened in the place where he used to live at.


    And if Sora wasn''t wrong, such a thing would never ever happen again either.


    Therefore, why in god''s name would any teenage boy reject this opportunity and run away?


    Well, putting aside the others, there was no way Sora would miss this once a lifetime chance only to regret about it for the rest of his life.


    Thus, he asked, "How shall we do this?"


    Chuckling a little, the woman said, "You seem to be even more excited than me. Not that I find it surprising. Even I would get turned on if a woman like me tries to seduce me."


    The woman''s name was Noriko Sasaki. And based on what Yuki said during lunch, she was a light novel author.  S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Red hair till a little below her shoulders, black eyes, spectacles with red frames, tall, slender, and a voluptuous body.


    Just these words were enough to give anyone an idea of how she looked.


    But, to truly know how beautiful she was, one had to see her with their own eyes.


    Before seeing Noriko, Sora had always thought that light novel authors were either too thin or fat with pimples all over their faces.


    However, seeing Noriko completely changed such thoughts and made Sora curious to know if the other authors also looked the same way.


    It wasn''t obvious when they were having lunch due to Noriko wearing loose and baggy clothes, but now that Sora was seeing her naked he could without any doubt tell that she had a body which every man would drool over.


    Those boobs which almost rivalled his aunt Yuki''s in size, an ass which could only show its greatness when naked or inside tight clothes, and not a single ounce of excess fat on any part of her body.


    What was up with this place?


    Is every woman in here a supermodel?


    First was that office lady whom he almost ran into, and now Noriko.


    It seemed like coming to Tokyo would turn Sora''s life around for the better. Because, in less than half a day since he came here, Sora was about to lose his virginity with a woman whom he couldn''t hope to look any prettier.


    If there was one thing Sora would like to change about this situation, it would be substituting Noriko with his aunt.


    But since that couldn''t happen, he''d just have to adjust with the sexy naked woman in front of him.


    "You''re aunt usually spends an hour and a half when she goes shopping, so let''s hope you aren''t a quick shot."


    Gulping secretly at how hearing those words added so much pleasure to a virgin like him, Sora couldn''t even nod his head before Noriko started walking towards him.


    Arriving in front of him in an instant, Noriko saw that Sora''s hands were shaking a little due to which she guessed that he was a little nervous.


    ''Seems like this handsome boy is still a virgin.... Should I tease him a little more?''


    Spotting the signs of nervousness increasing by the second, Noriko decided to not be too cruel.


    Taking one step closer until there was almost no distance between the two of them, Noriko said, "Just relax and go with the flow."


    Listening to these words, even though Sora knew that she was trying to help him calm down he could only shake his head on the inside.


    ''If a virgin like me relaxes too much, the first time would go by even before I can enjoy it.''


    With such thoughts, Sora who was looking around left warm air tickle his nose which caused him to focus on the woman in front of him.


    Before Sora could react to what was happening, Noriko who decided to go as easy as possible and teach the boy all she knew pressed her lips against his own.


    Unlike what Sora expected, kissing a woman felt very different.


    He used to think that women liked kissing because it made them feel initiate, while men only indulged in their desires even though they didn''t particularly enjoy it.


    But man was he wrong.


    Kissing a woman on the lips made Sora feel as if electricity passed through his whole body.


    Those warm lips despite only being pressed against his lips felt very good. And once Noriko''s moist tongue slithered its way inside his mouth through the slight gap between his lips, it was a whole different experience.


    With his hands moving on their own, they took hold of Noriko''s waist from two sides while his tongue began moving as well.


    "Mmmmmm... Wait.. "


    Breaking the kiss, Noriko said, "You don''t need to suck in my tongue so hard when we''ve just begun. Take it slow in the beginning before changing the pace according to the mood. As for placing your hands on my waist, that was a good touch."


    Gulping and turning more nervous even though what Noriko said was helpful criticism for him, Sora nodded his head way too many times before Noriko used her hands to stop it and hold it in place.


    "Relax boya. If you turn too nervous I''m sure that you won''t be able to perform well."


    Playfully squeezing and pulling Sora''s cheeks to lighten the mood, Noriko ended up chuckling from how funny his face looked which in turn allowed Sora to relax a little.


    Read ahead till chapter 17 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 48: Is this what being in heaven feels like?

    Chapter 48: Is this what being in heaven feels like?"That''s better. There''s no need to be so nervous, Sora. Just go along with whatever I do. And most importantly, make sure to enjoy yourself."


    Nodding his head, Sora daringly made his hands go lower from Noriko''s waist and towards her ass.


    Spotting nervousness coming back onto Sora''s face as his hands moved lower, Noriko used her own hands to take hold of his hands and placed them on her ass.


    "Feel free to touch me wherever you want, boya. I''m not a glass doll that is going to break if you touch me."


    Once again nodding his hand, Sora didn''t hold back and squeezed the soft ass cheeks each of his hands were on.


    Showing an expression of ecstasy deliberately to try and make Sora feel more confident and at ease.


    Unfortunately, Sora despite having a lot of overconfidence in how well he would perform once he got over his nervousness and started, he wasn''t an idiot to believe that he had magic hands which would make a woman moan regardless of where he touched her.


    Still, it did however let him understand that there wasn''t a need to be so nervous.


    Moving his head forward to initiate the kiss this time, Sora followed what Noriko said by being gentle in the beginning and slowing increasing the intensity of the kiss.


    Alongside this, Sora other than leaving one of his hands behind to fondle her ass moved the other one near her breasts.


    As for Noriko, she began unbuttoning Sora''s shirt before proceeding lower to 0ull down his pants.


    Sighing from relief at how he had started wearing briefs not long before he came to Tokyo, due to which he wasn''t seen in tightly whites which without a doubt would''ve been embarrassing, Sora moved his tongue inside Noriko''s mouth.


    Being kissed and kissing, felt completely different.


    Other than the premise being the same, which was both of their tongues entwining against each other. The feeling of kissing a woman was completely different, especially when it was his tongue inside the woman''s mouth.


    With how warm and moist the insides of Noriko''s mouth was, Sora couldn''t help but move his tongue all around and taste every single inch of the inside.


    "Mmmmmm..."


    Smiling a little at how quickly Sora picked up the basics and his tongue was moving with much more experience in just a matter of seconds, Noriko who managed to remove the last piece of clothing on Sora''s body couldn''t help but look below to try and see his thing.


    ''Hmmmm... Bigger than I expected.''


    Smiling a little more on the inside because Sora''s dick was quite bigger than she expected it to be, Noriko used her hand to take a hold of it.


    While Noriko was getting a feel of how big Sora''s dick was and the warmth that came out of it, the boy himself had realized that his dick hadn''t reached its ultimate size yet


    It might be due to the nervousness he was feeling regarding how he would perform once they got really started, but Sora who was afraid that Noriko would feel disappointed by how big it was right now began thinking that maybe he should explain his situation to her.


    But on second thought, he realized that him explaining such a thing would not be to his favour at all because without any doubt Noriko would think that he was just exaggerating.


    Therefore, he instead started thinking about how to get his dick to show off its true glory when all of it happened on its own due to what Noriko did.


    Once she got a feel of how big Sora''s dick was, Noriko broke off the kiss and said, "I''ll show you the advantage of having a mature woman as your partner."


    Saying so she got down to her knees while her hands continued moving up and down on his dick.


    Looking straight into Sora''s eyes the whole time, Noriko brought slowly brought her tongue out of her mouth and let it touch the head of his dick.


    The moment she did that, Sora felt as if he had just discovered a door which upon being opened would make him feel better than when he masturbated.


    Parting her lips wide, Noriko began moving her forward and took Sora''s dick inside her mouth by the inch.


    It was also around this time that Sora''s dick which had frozen midway without growing fully erect due to how he was feeling began growing once more until it finally reached its true size.


    "Oooohhh?"


    Speaking while Sora''s dick was halfway inside her mouth, Noriko changes her assessment of Sora''s dick from above average to an alpha dick.


    Which in her terms meant something bigger than an eight-inch dick.  Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that expression which women generally had when they were praising someone, Sora knew that Noriko was impressed by the size of his dick.


    But, that didn''t matter for much longer because Noriko other than pausing in the middle due to his dick growing inside her mouth resumed moving.


    This time, Noriko didn''t stop until the entirety of his dick was inside her mouth at which point she shot a proud look towards Sora who wasn''t in any situation to notice that.


    After all, he was right now thinking that maybe he was dead and this was Heaven. Because that was how good it felt once Noriko swallowed his entire dick.


    Using her hands to gently play around with the two balls that were hanging below his dick, Noriko waited a moment to let the virgin get used to how it felt before continuing to move.


    Read ahead till chapter 22 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 49: A first time for everything

    Chapter 49: A first time for everythingSince she had only stopped out of the goodness in her heart, Noriko didn''t wait for too long before continuing.


    With her hands moving to take hold of Sora''s ass to use it to support her, Noriko first pulled her head back before once again moving forward to take the entire dick inside her mouth.


    After repeating the same action a few times, Noriko took her blowjob to the next level by adding her experienced tongue as well.


    Moving it in such a way that it rolled around Sora''s dick while she took it in and out of her mouth, Noriko who hadn''t stopped looking towards Sora''s face from the beginning thought, ''So cute!!!''


    Grunting a little, Sora couldn''t help but show an expression of pure ecstasy on his face from how better he was feeling by the minute.


    ''Soooo goooodddddd!''


    Thinking like this on the inside, Sora daringly brought his hands forward and placed them on Noriko''s head like he had seen the man do in all the porn and hentai videos.


    Grinning a little on the inside from how funny she found the virgin Sora''s behaviour, Noriko in the end chose to not say anything and let the boy have his fun.


    Even though Noriko didn''t say anything outside, Sora could more or less guess how she was feeling due to which he didn''t try to do anything else and just stood there while Noriko did the rest.


    Appreciating this decision, Noriko began bobbing her head faster while her mouth sucked tighter on the dick inside as well.


    Looking down to see how erotic Noriko''s face was, Sora felt his knees show signs of turning weak due to how good it felt.


    Letting out loud breaths in hopes of not cumming too soon, Sora realized that no matter how hard he tried to hold back his dick was soon reaching the limit.


    This was because, in comparison to when he used to masturbate, Noriko''s mouth felt so much better that he couldn''t even last a few minutes before having an urge to cum.


    Gritting his teeth, Sora was starting to think about things which would usually turn him off. But no matter how much he thought about them, the urge to cum was increasing by the second.


    Noticing this, Noriko who didn''t want Sora to feel bad from cumming too soon slowed down and pulled his dick out of her mouth.


    Licking along the sides of it, Noriko asked, "How does it fell, boya? Are you starting to fall in love with me when I do this?"


    Flicking the head of his dick with her tongue, Noriko further asked, "Are you starting to love me more than you love your aunt?"


    Stunned from the question, Sora despite how good he was feeling asked, "What.... What are you talking about? I don''t... "  S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Spare me the lies boya."


    Sucking on the two balls below his dick, Noriko had a smirk on her face which was saying he couldn''t hide anything from her.


    "How did you find out?"


    "With those puppy eyes that you use to look at Yuki, even an idiot can tell that you love her. In fact, I''m sure that she knows about it as well."


    "She does?!"


    Ignoring the surprise on Sora''s face which caused his dick to turn a little soft, Noriko continued the blowjob which now filled the room with the wet sloppy sounds she was deliberately creating to make Sora feel better.


    "Of course.... I think.... She''s..... Suuuuuu.... Not saying.... Anything... Suuuu..... Because... She cares.... Too much.... "


    Listening to those words in between the blowjob Noriko was giving, before Sora''s mind could even register what they meant began focusing only on the pleasure the woman between his legs was giving.


    With his fingers unconsciously tightening a little around Noriko''s head, Sora''s head tilted a little back while hi mouth said, "I''m cumming..!"


    Against all expectations Sora had, Noriko didn''t move her head away when she heard those words and instead pulled her head just far enough for the head of his dick to be inside her mouth and close to her throat.


    Using her hands to massage Sora''s balls, Noriko anxiously waited for the semen she was waiting to pour out of his dick.


    "Cum inside my mouth."


    "Ughhhh... "


    Along with a small grunt, Sora who was already at the brink of cumming stopped holding back after hearing those words.


    "Mmmmmm... "


    This time the moan which came out of Noriko''s mouth wasn''t fake in the slightest, because she always had a thing for tasting a man''s semen.


    And Sora''s semen tasted so much better than she expected.


    Regardless of what the reason might be, Sora''s semen was what Noriko considered as the tastiest thing available to her right now.


    Greedily sucking on Sora''s dick to pull out every single drop of semen inside it, Noriko had a blissful expression on her face.


    At the same time, she once again called Sora cute inside her kind from seeing his expression.


    Due to how young Sora was, even after he had just finished cumming his dick didn''t show any signs of turning weak causing Noriko to chuckle a little and ask, "Are you that excited to try and put it inside me?"


    Nodding his head, Sora was about to say something when a voice came from downstairs.


    "I''m back!"


    It was Yuki.


    A little stunned at how the woman couldn''t have picked a worse time to come because he was just about to have sex with Noriko and truly graduate from his status as a virgin, Sora for the first time ever wasn''t feeling happy from listening to his most favourite woman, Yuki''s voice.


    Read ahead till chapter 26 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 50: Big boobs Dormitory

    Chapter 50: Big boobs DormitoryThe little unhappiness Sora felt towards Yuki who couldn''t have chosen a worse time to come back to her own house disappeared as soon as it appeared, and in its place was pure fear and nervousness of her finding him like this.


    Moving back from Noriko, Sora began hastily dressing himself causing Noriko to chuckle a little.


    "You know that you''re not married to her, don''t you? So why act like a husband who is afraid of being caught while having an affair?"


    Not answering the question, Sora was only focussed on getting dressed and leaving the room before Yuki came looking for.


    "Sigh... Are you sure you want to leave a naked woman like me here and go? Who knows whether you would obtain a chance to be with me and have sex ever again."


    Hesitating for a few seconds when he heard those words, Sora quickly shook his head and said, "Doesn''t matter. If not you, I''ll find an other woman to have sex with. But Yuki is special."


    Saying so, Sora quickly left the room and went to the ground floor to find Sora who had just entered the kitchen.


    As for Noriko, despite being a little stunned at how decisively Sora chose to leave her she quickly recovered and started laughing.


    "Teenage love, huh? I can''t wait to see what will happen next."


    Once downstairs, Sora quickly entered the kitchen and began acting to the best of his capabilities.


    Stretching his arms wide, Sora who showed a drowsy expression let out a fake yawn and asked, "How long did I sleep for, Yuki?"


    "Oh, did I wake you up?"


    "Yup. But there''s no better way to be woken up in this world than by you. If only I was on the bed beside you when you woke me up."


    "You should stop using such lines, Sora. If someone else hears you, they''ll definitely misunderstand us."


    Letting out a hidden sigh, Sora thought, ''If only''.  S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Turning around and looking towards Sora, Yuki said, "That nap seems to have completely refreshed you."


    "Really? Then I guess Sora should''ve slept for a little while longer."


    Entering the room with a sultry smile on her face, Noriko was obviously talking about his decision to leave.


    "Indeed. If I knew that he was sleeping I wouldn''t have announced my arrival so loudly."


    "Not at all. Somethings are more important than sleep."


    Looking towards Sora who had an expression that was part glaring and part pleading, Noriko chuckled inwardly and took a step closer to him.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck from the side, Noriko said, "I love your nephew Yuki, will you give him to me?"


    Completely stunned at how Noriko chose to behave, Sora was about to try and make an excuse when Yuki herself suddenly began laughing.


    "Spare the poor boy, Noriko. I''m sure that he isn''t used to such practical jokes."


    "Really? Too bad, I had so many of such practical jokes planned for your nephew."


    "Oh really? I can''t wait to see the other ones."


    Saying so, Yuki completely relived Sora of any and all fear inside him.


    Turning towards Noriko who had her tongue stuck out, Sora felt that he had to be more careful around her.


    After around a few minutes of silence during which Sora and Noriko sat on the chairs around the table while Yuki was arranging the items she purchased, Yuki suddenly said, "Sora, can you leave the two of us alone for a minute. There''s something I need to privately talk with Noriko."


    Nodding his head without the slightest hesitation, Sora who couldn''t wait to get away from Noriko out of fear that something unexpected would happen immediately left the room leaving the two women alone.


    "How dare you."


    "Whatever do you mean, Yuki?"


    "Stop playing around Noriko. I''m not an idiot."


    "You''ve figured it out so soon?"


    Yuki didn''t give an answer, because she didn''t need to do so anymore.


    "Don''t look so angry, Yuki. I only gave him a taste of women and their mouths."


    Not saying anything for the next few seconds, Yuki suddenly said, "Keep your hands off of him, Noriko. I don''t want you, or the other women laying your dirty paws on him."


    "Fine. If that is what you want, so be it. I won''t touch that previous nephew of yours. But... I won''t make any guarantees if it is your nephew that makes a move first."


    Once Noriko said that Yuki no longer continued speaking about the same topic as a smile came back onto her face and began chatting like they normally did.


    After all, even though Yuki didn''t appreciate what Noriko did with Sora, they were, however, friends who wouldn''t let such things get in between their friendship.


    ...


    After Sora who left the kitchen went back inside after a while to drink some water, he found Yuki and Noriko chatting and laughing with each other due which all of his worries about something bad happening completely disappeared.


    Drinking some water and then leaving, Sora went back to the kitchen when Yuki called him for dinner.


    At the dinner table however it wasn''t just him, Yuki and Noriko because they were joined with three other women. The other residents of the dormitory that Yuki managed.


    They were, Chiharu Tanji, Emiko Hasegawa, and Mai Nonako.


    Out of the three women. It wasn''t just one of them that Sora knew like he thought, instead, he knew two of them.


    One of them was the woman he met inside the bathroom in the morning, Chiharu Tanji. As for the reason behind her tan lines and sexy looking muscles, it was because she was a Gym Trainer.


    The second one, however, was someone that Sora didn''t think he''d even meet again. It was the same woman whom he almost ran into in the morning.


    Emiko Hasegawa.


    She was an office lady who worked for a talent agency.


    As for the last woman, the only one whom Sora hadn''t met until now. She was Mai Nonako, a teacher. A teacher st the very same high school he was about to join.


    And last but not the least, thought all of the women around the dining table were completely different from each other on the basis of their appearance and professions, all of them shared one particular trait.


    They all had huge breasts.


    Read ahead till chapter 28 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 51: Uncontrollable desires

    Chapter 51: Uncontrollable desires"I didn''t expect to see you again... Ummmm Sora, right?"


    Nodding his head, Sora said, "I didn''t expect to see you again either, Emiko."


    Other than sharing huge boobs, the women also asked Sora to call them by their names because they didn''t want to sound like a group of old women.


    "So you two have already met each other?"


    Looking towards Yuki with a meaningful smile as she asked this question, Noriko was hoping for Emiko to say that she had some kind of sexual relationship.


    Unfortunately, the two of them shook their head in unison and said, "We briefly met on the road."


    A little stunned at how Emiko used the same words as him, Sora despite wanting to say jinx chose to not say so because that would sound childish.


    "Oh... Is that so... "


    Having completely lost interest after listening to the two, Noriko looked toward Yuki who had the smile as she did a while back.


    Once Emiko explained how she had almost run into Sora who was running as if participating in the Olympics, Chiharu suddenly said, "In that case, I and Sora have also met."


    As Sora suddenly froze, Chiharu chuckled and said, "The bathroom.... We met in front of the bathroom on my way out."


    When Sora first heard the word bathroom he felt as if his heart would leap out, before sighing from hearing the rest of the sentence.


    It seemed like not just Noriko, but Sora had to be careful of all the women inside this house.


    Looking towards Chiharu who had the same teasing smile that Noriko had in the evening, Sora wanted nothing more than to quickly finish his dinner and leave.


    "School starts from next week right, Mai?"  S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes."


    "I was hoping that you could show Sora around the school after it starts, Mai. That wouldn''t be much of a trouble, right?"


    Smiling gently towards Sora, Mai said, "Not at all. I''m more than willing to show this cutie around. Just make sure to call me sensei when we are in this school, Sora."


    Nodding his head, Sora felt that it was only Chiharu and Noriko that were the sultry type of all the five.


    Finishing his dinner first, Sora cleared up his portion of the cutlery and placed them beside the sink before briskly walking away.


    "Fufufufuf, all of us seem to have made the boy feel shy."


    Shaking their heads together, Chiharu and Noriko sarcastically said, "Yeah right.", causing Yuki to look towards Chiharu suspiciously.


    "Huh? Do the two of you know something we don''t?"


    Looking towards each other in surprise since it meant that they more or less shared the same experience, Chiharu shook her head towards Mai and said, "I''m sure he just wants to have some quality time with himself after seeing all of us in the same place."


    "Really? He doesn''t really seem like that kind of a boy."


    Defending Sora even though she didn''t know him any better than the others, Emiko began thinking if it would be so bad of her to have a special relationship with a younger man.


    Especially one like Sora who had both the body and face which no sane women could not like.


    The rest of the dinner was finished silently as everyone was immersed in their own thoughts.


    ...


    Sitting on the king-sized bed and bobbing her head along with the music which was playing inside his ears, Sora kept on looking around the room.


    Yuki''s room was a little too big for a single person. It had a bed near the wall facing towards the TV on the opposite side, a table was there at the left of the bed with two rectangle windows near it.


    Other than this, while the room had a wooden floor and white walls there was also the design of sakura blossoms on the wall behind the bed.


    "Hey Sora, you are free to use the bath for now. From tomorrow onwards, I''ll run the bath in the evening so that you can use it early."


    Nodding his head, Sora left to take his first bath of the day.


    Due to sharing his living with Yuki and four other women, Sora couldn''t use the bath whenever he wished to do so. And could only use it after all the women were done using it.


    ...


    Due to how tired Sora was, he took a quick bath and left while wearing his pyjamas.


    Going back inside Yuki''s room, Sora found that she was watching TV while dressed in a loose pink coloured lingerie sleepwear.


    Covering her body only from a little above her knees till her breasts, there was a string which connected the front and back part of it.


    Furthermore, the dress had a V-shaped design near her breasts which revealed the inner sides of her delicious looking breasts.


    "Why''d you stop, Sora? Come on in. I hope you''re fine with the cold."


    Nodding his head while not even looking towards the AC which was switched on, Sora entered the room while he kept om looking towards Yuki who went back to watching the TV.


    Sitting on the bed while leaving enough space between him and Yuki, Sora while acting like he was watching the same drama which was playing on the TV kept on secretly glancing towards Yuki''s body from the corner of his eyes.


    Turning the TV off after the drama episode was over, Yuki said, "I know that it''s an inconvenience for you to share the bed with me, but just bear with it until I clear the room upstairs for you."


    If possible Sora wanted to say he didn''t even want to leave this room and wanted to stay here, but since he couldn''t he decided to not even nod his head.


    Turning the light off and wishing each other goodnight, the two of them even shared the huge blanket to cover themselves.


    Unable to fall asleep even after a whole hour passed due to remembering how sexy Yuki looked in that erotic nightdress, Sora decided that he only needed to look at it once more before his mind would be willing to fall asleep.


    Therefore, he slowly pulled off the blanket from both of their bodies to reveal Yuki who looked like a goddess under the moonlight which was coming in through the window.

 Chapter 52: Put it in already

    Chapter 52: Put it in alreadyEven though he was the one who had removed the blanket covering their bodies, Sora couldn''t help but be stunned at how much more beautiful Yuki looked right now.


    With the moonlight bouncing off of her skin and that pink lingerie nightdress she wore, Yuki looked like the sleeping beauty who was waiting for a kiss from him to wake up.


    Seeing her like this, no matter how hard Sora tried to move his hand to cover her with the blanket before she woke up due to the cold, his hands just didn''t move.


    Gulping from looking at her which was peeking through the lower end of the dress, Sora despite knowing that he was about to do something very bad and unethical began moving his hand forward.


    Starting with just a finger, Sora slowly placed all of his fingers and then his entire palm against Yuki''s soft and plump ass.


    Once he did so, Sora used all of his determination to not try and squeeze it.


    Only enjoying the warmth coming out of the soft and supple skin, Sora after a while moved his hand up and down.


    "So soft."


    As Sora whispered those words, he felt Yuki''s body barely tremble against his hand which was still on her ass due to which he was given a huge shock.


    But, since she didn''t make any movement even though his hand was still on her ass Sora guessed that she had most likely shivered due to the cold.


    Taking a moment to calm down and think his perverted plan through, Sora began moving closer to Yuki and laid right next to her before pulling the blanket and covering themselves.


    With the back of Yuki''s head less than an inch away from his eyes, Sora used his hand to slowly wrap it around her waist while his lower body also moved forward until his erect dick pressed against her ass.


    Almost moaning from how good it felt when his dick ended up being squeezed between the subtle gap present between the sleeping Yuki''s ass cheeks, Sora did however let out an excited hot breath against the back of Yuki''s neck.


    Unconsciously tightening his hand on her waist, Sora began turning more excited with every passing second.


    Since Yuki showed no signs of waking up even after he did so much already, Sora who wrote her off as a heavy sleeper decided to go even further.


    As for what he would do if Yuki suddenly woke up, he''d see to it when that happened.


    With such thoughts, the arm which was wrapped around Yuki''s waist began going downwards towards the place between her legs.


    Moving his hand so that it went under the dress, Sora like before stopped for a while after pressing his hand against Yuki''s crotch which didn''t have a single strand of hair on it.


    Waiting for a while, Sora who was moving by touch tried to remember all the hentai and porn he had seen figure out what was where.


    Starting from the feeling the slit, Sora who was filled with both excitement and nervousness used his thumb finger to gently rub against it while at the same time barely push them aside.


    Though he couldn''t see what his hand was doing, Sora daring continued forward by now using two fingers to repeat the same action of rubbing them up and down on the Yuki''s pussy which had the outer labia parted open.


    Moving them up and down for a while, Sora finally began sensing the minute details with his fingers.


    Other the small button like protrusion, Sora sensed something like pinhole and an opening which led deeper inside.


    Gulping once again from how it was most likely that hole, Sora''s hand trembled a little causing his thumb finger which was right on top of it to slide a little in.


    Freezing instantly, Sora waited almost five minutes before slowly pulling his finger out.


    Due to how nervous he was, Sora even failed to notice the fact that the part of his finger which entered Yuki''s pussy was covered in a peculiar slimy juice.


    Breathing a sigh of relief at how Yuki still hadn''t woken up, Sora was just about to pull his hand back and just hug Yuki to sleep because he could claim that he moved around in his sleep when he suddenly stopped due to how perverted he was.


    Instead of using his thumb finger, Sora used his index finger to circle around the entrance of her pussy before slowly pushing it inside.


    Moving so slowly, Sora spent almost a whole minute just getting the entire finger inside her pussy. But once he did and felt how tightly the moist and warm walls were squeezing it, Sora couldn''t imagine how good it would feel for dick to be inside it.


    For his dick to be inside it.


    Dick... Inside it...


    Feeling as if lightning coursed through his body after he thought of such a thing, Sora slowly pulled his finger back after which he turned Yuki around so that she was on her back.


    Pulling down his pants to reveal his dick which had been erect since the moment he saw Yuki in those clothes, Sora pulled the lingerie up to reveal her pussy at which point he moved her legs apart to make it easier to look at it.  S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moving his body to get between her legs while his dick was anxiously waiting to enter Yuki''s pussy, Sora suddenly stopped when the head of his dick had barely touched the woman''s skin.


    Everything he did until might have been perverted fun and games, but if he chose to proceed any further, it would without any doubt be r@pe.


    And even if Yuki didn''t wake up, Sora definitely wouldn''t be able to face her ever again.


    Therefore, he decided to not do something like this and began moving backwards when Yuki''s legs suddenly wrapped behind his back.


    Opening her eyes and looking straight towards Sora, Yuki said, "What are you waiting for? Put it in already!"


    Read ahead till chapter 32 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 53: Dream come true

    Chapter 53: Dream come true"What..¡­ You''re awake?!"


    If it was some other time, Yuki definitely would''ve appreciated that shocked look on Sora''s face, and maybe even crack a joke or two. But not now.


    "Don''t you dare think that you can get me all excited and leave."


    "Yuki... Are you asleep?"


    Rolling her eyes, Yuki chose to tighten her legs around Sora''s back and pulled him closer.


    Using her hands to hug him as well, Yuki asked, "If I was asleep, would I be doing this?"


    Saying so, Yuki became the second woman ever to kiss Sora on the lips.


    Eyes turning wider than before, Sora longer doubted that Yuki was asleep. Instead, he began praying that this wasn''t his dream.


    Kissing her back while following the basic details that were imparted on him by Noriko, Sora managed to make Yuki raise an eyebrow in surprise.


    Moving her hands from the back of Sora to near his crotch, Yuki took hold of his erect dick which twitched with her touch and began rubbing its head up and down against the entrance of her pussy.


    Doing this to tease herself and make her pussy turn even wetter than it already was, Yuki moved her body a tad lower to let his dick just barely enter her pussy and stop there.


    Breaking the kiss and panting slightly, Yuki spoke to Sora with eyes that were filled with passion.


    "What are you waiting for? Isn''t this what you always wanted?"


    Hearing those words didn''t just make Sora realize that she always knew about his thoughts, but also served as an acknowledgement for his feelings due to which he could without any hesitation move his waist and thrust his dick inside Yuki''s most secret place.


    Even though Sora wanted to behave like a true man to not let Yuki see her as a kid, once his dick entered her pussy he couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.


    With how huge the difference was between the way his dick felt when inside Noriko''s mouth and Yuki''s pussy, Sora who truly graduated from his status as a virgin never wanted to pull his dick back outside of Yuki''s pussy.


    Let''s think of Noriko''s mouth and Yuki''s pussy as two different flavours of ice cream for one second.


    Noriko''s mouth might be one of those special flavours like mint choco chip, cookie dough, rocky road, or anything else similar for that matter.


    Eating them is always exciting, intoxicating, and always makes you want to go back for another scoop.


    But Yuki''s pussy, on the other hand, it was vanilla. Plain old fashioned vanilla flavour.


    It wasn''t as multi flavourful as the others ice creams, but there was just something about it that none of the other flavours could compete with.


    That was how Sora felt about Yuki''s pussy. Even though he was a virgin with not much experience in these matters, he felt that no matter how good that blowjob from Noriko was, it just couldn''t compare to how good and happy his dick felt inside Yuki''s tight pussy.


    With those warm walls squeezing his dick from all the sides, Sora''s body began moving on its own as he moved his waist backwards and forward to start pistoning.


    "Ahhhh... "


    Letting out a gentle moan of pleasure, Yuki just added a cherry to the vanilla flavoured ice cream turning it even tastier.


    Hearing that one moan was like seeing the best and most beautiful fireworks light up the sky to Sora, due to which he began increasing his speed until the room was filled with the sound of their skin slapping against each other.


    "Ahhhhhh godddddd.¡­"


    "Ahhh... Ahhhh.... Ahhhhhh yesssssss!"


    Moaning with every thrust, Yuki pulled Sora''s face closer to kiss him once again on the lips while their private parts were also kissing each other.


    Kissing Yuki back while not stopping his pistoning motion because her pussy was turning both tighter and wetter the longer his dick moved inside her, Sora felt happy that he managed to get a taste of what women are like in the afternoon.


    Because if he hadn''t enjoyed that blowjob by Noriko on the afternoon, Sora was sure that he would''ve already cummed by now.


    After all, it wasn''t just the pleasure of the flesh but even the fulfilment of his life long fantasy which added to the satisfaction.


    Smiling blissfully while kissing Sora who kept on moving his waist and pounding her pussy for the past twelve minutes, Yuki could almost feel his dick desperately begging to cum inside her.


    "Mmmmm... You can cum inside me Sor... Ahhhh... "


    Unable to even finish her words because Sora began cumming halfway through her sentence, Yuki could only let her head told back unconsciously while her back also arched from the warm semen which was pouring inside her.


    Gripping Sora''s dick tighter than even before, Yuki''s pussy also began orgasming at the same time causing waves of pleasure to course all through her body so much that her eyes started losing focus while her mouth kept on saying, "Yes.... Yess.... Yeess... YESSSSS!"  Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the end of all of this, just around the time that Sora''s dick stopped cumming Yuki''s body turned completely limb as it no longer moved in the slightest.


    Almost panicking from seeing this Sora was just about to say something, when Yuki barely muttered, "That was... Great..."


    Sighing and letting go of his own body, Sora pulled his dick out and rolled to the side to break out in a pant of his own.


    "Really?"


    "Haaa... Yesss.. I guess this means that you won''t be needing to move into the room upstairs, right?"


    Without even needing to look at Sora, Yuki could tell that he was shaking his head to the sides.


    Read ahead till chapter 34 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 54: Unexpected, but acceptable

    Chapter 54: Unexpected, but acceptableAfter the first time was over, while Sora wanted to continue having sex Yuki rejected the proposal by claiming that she had a lot to do early in the morning.


    Not complaining much, Sora who believed Yuki''s words lied there on the bed as she left to get herself a glass of water.


    Yuki, however, didn''t go to the kitchen, and instead went to the toilet where she hastily washed out the semen inside her pussy because she wasn''t actually on the pill and today might not be her safe day.


    At the same time, she made sure to get herself some birth control pills so that she wouldn''t have to force herself to stop after a single round of sex like tonight.


    Going back inside the room, Yuki almost chuckled from seeing Sora who looked like he''d not fall asleep for the rest of the night.


    Getting back into the bed, Yuki didn''t sleep at the end like before and instead moved close to Sora who was sleeping right in the middle.


    "Don''t look so disappointed Sora. We can continue this tomorrow."


    Nodding his head, Sora was about to turn over to the other side and try to fall asleep when Yuki held his hand and stopped him.


    "Since you''ve had sex with me, don''t think about falling asleep without cuddling with me."


    Saying so, Yuki rested her head on one of his hands while wrapping the other one around her waist.


    Not saying anything, Sora pressed his erect dick against Yuki''s ass while thinking that maybe he''d stay awake till the morning if his erection didn''t go down.


    ...


    Against his expectations, Sora fell asleep quite quickly. In fact, he fell asleep even before Yuki while smelling the pleasant scent coming from her body.


    As for Yuki, it took some time for her to fall asleep due to thinking about what she had done and what to do next.


    Walking up sooner than Sora since she was used to doing so, Yuki reluctantly slipped out of his warm and comfortable embrace to put on a robe and left for the kitchen.


    As someone who managed the dormitory, Yuki took it upon herself to not just provide a roof for them to live under but also tasty food to eat as well.


    Therefore, she was always the who woke up first in the morning to prepare breakfast for the four women by the time they were up.


    Soon after Yuki left, Sora who quickly noticed something changing while still sleeping left the room and quickly found her in the kitchen doing something near the sink.


    Looking at her from the behind, Sora was reminded of the feelings he had on hugging her from the behind yesterday.


    Due to this, he didn''t even greet her before walking up and taking Yuki by surprise as he hugged her from the behind.


    With both hands wrapped around her waist, Sora placed his head on her shoulder beside her head and said, "Good morning, Yuki."


    "Sora.¡­ That gave me a scare."


    As Yuki sighed in relief, Sora said, "You better get used to it, because I plan on doing this every time I see you."


    Having expected such things to happen, because boys at his age were destined to have strong feelings towards the women they just had sex with, Yuki said, "I''m fine with this. But just make sure to not do this when the others are here."  S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nodding his head, Sora kissed Yuki on her cheek and began by saying, "I lo... ", when Yuki interrupted him by placing her palm against his mouth.


    "Please don''t finish those words, Sora."


    "I quite like our previous relationship, and while I enjoy the addition of sex to it, I don''t want either of us to say those three words to each other."


    "I''m too old to say such words to a young boy like you, who also happens to be my nephew. And you are too young to say those words to the first woman you have sex with."


    "This is your age to go around and meet other women, preferably someone of your own age and then decide if you want to say those words. Okay?"


    A little stunned from the words that Yuki spoke nonstop, Sora couldn''t help but take a while to completely understand those words of her.


    Basically what she was saying was, he could have sex with her and any other woman he wants to. All he needed to do was not propose to her.


    It did hurt Sora a little from not being able to tell that he loved Yuki, and hear those words back. But in some part of his heart, he always knew that such a thing would never happen due to which it didn''t come off as too much of a shock to him.


    So, Sora didn''t have any problems in accepting those terms of Yuki.


    "Fine. I won''t say those words."


    Saying so, Sora undid the robe and made his hand go down the same lingerie he felt last night towards Yuki''s pussy when she suddenly held his hand to stop it.


    "What are you doing, Sora? It''s not even seven in the morning yet."


    "Weren''t you the one who said let''s continue tomorrow? Now is tomorrow."


    Rolling her eyes, Yuki said, "I remember what I said, Sora. But this is not what I meant by saying tomorrow."


    "Not so early in the morning, and definitely not in the kitchen where everyone can see us."


    Resisting the urge to have sex herself, because she was at the age where women were the most sexually active, Yuki felt that she needed to get herself those birth control pills as soon as possible.


    Read ahead till chapter 36 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 55: Sex lessons

    Chapter 55: Sex lessonsReluctantly moving away after he heard the sound of footsteps of someone walking down the stairs, Sora who moved near the table saw a complete naked Chiharu walk down the stairs and enter the bathroom.


    Looking at her, Sora felt like he probably wasn''t the most perverted person living inside the house.


    It was definitely that Chiharu who was most likely an exhibitionist.


    But at the same time, Sora couldn''t rule out Noriko to be the biggest pervert either.


    Soon after Chiharu came down the stairs, it didn''t take long for the other women to come down as well. Unfortunately, all of them were dressed due to which Sora couldn''t see their beautiful bodies in the nude.


    Either way, once all of them entered the kitchen one by one and greeted each of them good morning, Sora who wasn''t still used to seeing so many glamorous women at the same time started to feel a little overwhelmed.


    This feeling however soon disappeared as he felt something pressing against his crotch.


    Discretely looking downwards while using his hand to feel what it was at the same time, Sora found that it was a woman''s leg which was rubbing against his crotch.


    And from the looks of it, the leg belonged Noriko who had a sly smile on her face.


    It was also then that Sora found that there was a folded paper tucked in between the toes which he picked up.


    Once he did so, Noriko pulled her leg back allowing Sora to open the paper and read whatever was written on it.


    Sora, however, didn''t open the paper right away and instead chose to wait until the breakfast was over, and everyone but Yuki and Noriko had left the house.


    Sitting all alone in the kitchen which still had the delicious lingering smell of the tasty food that Yuki had made in the morning, Sora pulled the paper out of his pocket and opened it.


    [When Yuki leaves the house after the others, come to my room if you want to continue from where we stopped yesterday.


    P.S - I''ll teach you all you might need to know about sex.]


    Reading this note, Sora despite wanting to know about what Noriko had planned was also curious about why she sounded so confident in Yuki leaving.


    Since she had gone shopping yesterday evening, why would Yuki go outside the house so early in the morning?


    Does she go for a walk every morning?


    While Sora was thinking such things, he heard the sound of Yuki saying something.


    "I''m going out to buy a few things. Does anyone need anything?"


    Once she said that Yuki didn''t even wait for Sora or Noriko to try and say something before she left the house and allowed Sora to walk upstairs.


    Opening the door to Noriko''s room without the slightest hesitation, Sora asked, "How were you so sure that Yuki would leave?"


    Lying on the bed while still dressed in the same loose blue coloured kimono robe with flower patterns on it, Noriko pulled the lower part of it upwards to reveal more of her milky thighs as she said, "After what happened between the two of you last night, she obviously went out to buy some birth control pills."  S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How do you... "


    Rolling her eyes and not even waiting for Sora to finish his words, Noriko said, "Everyone in this house obviously heard of what you did to your aunt last night. Her moans weren''t soft in the slightest, you know."


    Hearing those words Sora understood why it wasn''t just Noriko and Chiharu who had mysterious smiles on their faces.


    Everyone should''ve head what happened and were trying to tease him, but due to being oblivious to these facts Sora smiled back as if he was bragging about what he did.


    Realizing this, Sora''s expression took a huge change causing Noriko to chuckle and say, "Don''t worry too much. None of them are going to say anything about what they heard."


    "But forget about the others for now. We aren''t here to talk about the others are we?"


    Untying the ribbon very slowly to make the atmosphere more exciting and erotic, Noriko pulled the robe to the sides to reveal her body which was covered behind them even more slowly.


    Seeing all of this from near the door, Sora who had more confidence in himself than yesterday closed the door as he began walking towards Noriko while removing his clothes at the same time.


    Completely naked by the time he arrived near the bed, Sora directly got on the bed as he started to kiss Noriko who was more than willing to go along with him.


    Using his hands to fondle those breasts, Sora continued kissing Noriko until she finally broke the kiss and said, "If you want to learn more about sex, just having sex won''t be enough to do so."


    "Having sex won''t be enough to learn about sex?"


    Looking towards Sora who seemed to be holding back his laughter, Noriko said, "This is the same as a newbie trying to learn football on his own. He might learn enough to become an amateur player, but without a coach training him would he ever be able to become a professional?"


    Thinking that Noriko did have some meaning to those words, Sora asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Showing a smile which wasn''t a smile, Noriko couldn''t wait to teach Sora everything she knew and in this way not only help him learn more about sex but also benefit herself from him getting better at it.


    Read ahead till chapter 38 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 56: Sex lessons Part 2

    Chapter 56: Sex lessons Part 2"I like eager learners like you, boya. Since your kissing skills can already be considered as passable and would get better the more you kiss women, let''s not focus on that anymore."


    "As for positions, role play, and the other stuff, they are probably a bit too high level to start off with."


    "So, let''s start with teaching you the way to please a woman without using that thing down there."


    Nodding his head to everything that Noriko said because Sora was truly willing to learn the art of pleasing a woman, he couldn''t wait to get started.


    "Here, give me your hands."


    Making Sora sit beside her while she continued lying in the same place, Noriko placed his hands on her breasts and said, "Try and make orgasm by only fondling my breasts."


    Blinking his eyes in surprise at what might he didn''t consider as possible, Sora decided to try and do his best.


    Doing whatever he could, Sora first began with squeezing Noriko''s breasts before using his fingers to squeeze her nipples gently and rub them between his fingers.


    Still, Sora failed to find even the slightest reaction in Noriko''s face due to which he sighed and said, "You''ve made your point, Noriko. Now tell me what I need to learn."


    Smiling happily towards these words, Noriko said, "Acknowledging what you don''t know is the first step in learning it."


    "First things first, don''t directly go and grab a woman''s breasts as soon as you see them. Let your fingers gently touch around the nipples, and once she gets excited you''ll find her nipples turning hard allowing you to pleasure her even more."


    "And a beginner''s tip, make sure to not look at her breasts and instead towards her face to see what kind of a reaction she has to what you are doing."


    "Now try it."


    Doing exactly as Noriko said, Sora quickly found her nipples turning hard due to which he understood that it wasn''t his skills which were bad. It was just Noriko''s control over her own body that was inhuman.


    "Good. Now, what you do next depends on the size of the woman''s breasts. For those who have smaller or medium-sized breasts, you should prioritize on pleasing their nipples because their breasts aren''t big enough to knead them. Still, you can massage whatever flesh they have there to make them feel even better."


    "As for well-endowed women like me who have big breasts, once you get our nipples erect feel free to cup our entire breasts to let us feel your warm hands on them. And then, you can start by gently squeezing them before proceeding to move them around in a circular fashion while not forgetting play with her nipples at the same time."


    "Also, I suggest kissing the woman near her neck when playing with her breasts because quite a lot of us like that."


    "As for using your mouth to suck on their nipples. Do it. Just don''t forget about the other breast when using your mouth to play with one of them."


    "You can try things like flicking the nipple with your tongue, gently biting them, using your teeth to massage them, and so on but make sure to judge the woman''s reaction before continuing such a thing."


    "And if you ever find the chance to, there''s a special trick I suggest using."


    "Place your finger on an ice cube and then touch the woman''s nipples using it to cover it in the cold water, and then blow on it."


    "Blow on it continuously, or take small intervals to do so depending on how she likes it."


    "You can also use your own saliva to do it."  S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nodding his head continuously and making sure to remember every single thing that Noriko had told him, Sora who didn''t expect for there to be so much information on just how to please a woman''s breasts was very curious to try them out.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Do your best to try and make me orgasm with just my breasts."


    "Okay."


    With more confidence than before, Sora began using every single tip that Noriko gave him to try and make her feel as good as possible.


    It was a bit awkward in the beginning to cup her entire breast and play with it while his fingers continued squeezing her nipples, but he soon got the hang of it making Noriko start gasping for breath.


    Not doing anything to increase Sora''s confidence like she did on the previous day, Noriko was truly showing what she felt like to let him know how he was performing and what to do.


    After about five minutes of only using his hands, Sora felt Noriko''s nipples which were hard show signs of turning soft due to which he took one of her nipples inside his mouth.


    Sucking on it while varying how hard he was doing it, Sora found that Noriko enjoyed it the most when he gently bit her puffy nipples and sucked on them while his tongue kept on flicking it non stop.


    It was a little hard to repeat the same action for long, but Sora continued doing so because Noriko no longer showed how she was feeling by panting and moaning but even gripped the bed tightly while her inner thighs kept on rubbing against each other.


    Following this, Sora even tried the last bit of advice he was given by first covering Noriko''s nipples in a thin layer of his saliva before proceeding to take turns in blowing on them one after the other.


    Read ahead till chapter 40 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 57: Sex lessons Part 3

    Chapter 57: Sex lessons Part 3While Sora performed his best and did make Noriko feel very good, he didn''t manage to make her orgasm due to how there were some awkward moments between him transitioning from one doing one thing to another.


    But considering that this was his first time, Noriko gave him an above-average grade while telling him that he didn''t need to be so mechanical and could try to mix it up a little.


    "Now that this is over as well, do you want to have some sex with me or learn even more about pleasing a woman?"


    It didn''t matter whether Noriko''s question was something which she was using to test him or not, Sora after looking at the time decided to learn as much as possible from Noriko before Yuki came back home.


    There was also the possibility of Yuki coming home when they were in the middle of having sex, therefore he preferred to learn from Noriko even though the idea of having sex with her was very tempting.


    "Teach me more about pleasing a woman."


    "Are you sure?"


    As Sora nodded his head with determination, Noriko said, "Good decision. You''ll definitely not regret choosing this."


    "Now that we''ve covered what to do with the lips and breasts, let''s move on to the pussy."


    "But before that, a word of advice. When having sex with an unknown woman, it''s best if you use a condom. This isn''t just to protect you from possible STDs, but to also prevent from a case of an unexpected pregnancy."


    "You, however, are quite lucky because I''m on the pill and can''t get pregnant."


    "Moving on to how please a woman''s pussy. You can both use your fingers, or your mouth depending on your mood. I, however, suggest using the mouth because it makes the women feel better than when you use your finger."


    Nodding his head from having guessed it, because if women really wanted fingers inside their pussy wouldn''t they use their own fingers?


    "When using your fingers make sure to always keep them clean, and have your nails trimmed. It isn''t sexy to infect the woman''s pussy, is it?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Noriko continued by saying, "Don''t directly start touching a woman''s pussy. Build up the mood a middle by touching her elsewhere like near her thighs or her ass to get her turned on."


    "If the woman is dressed, you can use your hands to press against her pussy or grind her against your crotch."


    "As for how to touch it, it''s better if I show it to you."


    Sitting upright, Noriko moved her legs to the side to reveal her pussy to Sora while being able to look at it herself through the mirror which was on the wall opposite to them.


    "A woman''s 0ussy is usually covered in hair, so sometimes you''ll need to touch this part with your hand to find out where what is at, but since I usually shave myself down there it''ll be easier to explain this to you."


    Taking Sora''s hands with her own, Noriko made him extend only a single finger each after which she rubbed them against her pussy''s outer lips.


    "These are the outer labia. They aren''t as much sensitive as what they keep hidden behind them, but you can use your fingers to massage them or roll them between your thumb and forefinger."


    "Also, while there are a few perverts who like to have their labia stretched. They are quite few in number so don''t try to do it with every woman."


    Using Sora''s hands to spread the outer lips apart, Noriko made him use one hand to hold them apart while he brought his other hand to trace out her clitoris.


    "I''m sure I don''t need to explain much about this, but it is the most sensitive part of a woman''s body. The clitoris."


    "Due to how sensitive it is, make sure to be gentle with it and not too forceful. Observe your partner''s reaction to decide how you need to touch it. If you aren''t able to make a woman orgasm while having sex with her, playing with this part will allow you to make her orgasm."


    "Further down here is the urethra which you should never ever mistake for the vagina. While some few women like to have their urethra''s played with, 99.99% of the women don''t. So don''t ever do anything with this part unless she explicitly asks you to, got it?"


    "Now this here, this is the woman''s vagina."


    Taking one of Sora''s fingers to slowly push inside her vagina, Noriko said, "This is where you put your dick inside of. The vagina no matter how long it is, most of the nerve endings are only in the outer third edge so it wouldn''t really matter if you have a small dick either."


    "But since you have a huge dick, I''ll spare you what you should do when you have a small dick."


    "Instead of using the entire length of your fingers to make them fo in and out of a woman''s pussy, use the tips of your fingers to rub near the opening parts of the woman''s vagina."


    Saying no, Noriko made one of Sora fingers take the shape of a claw and used it in such a way that it perfectly rubbed against the parts which made her feel the best.


    "Now stretch your finger, yeah.... Ahhh... Now start folding your finger back.... Ahhh yesssss.... What you''re rubbing against right now is my G spot."


    "The location of the G spot varies depending on the woman, but once you find it you can use it to tease the woman and make her orgasm without having to do anything else."


    Read ahead till chapter 42 at - p@treon.com/erosaint


    S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 58: Everything works

    Chapter 58: Everything works"Well, that''s how you use your hand. Now moving on to using your mouth. Think of your tongue as one of your fingers and do the same thing that I told you to do with your fingers while using your tongue."


    "If you''re using your mouth on her clit, use your fingers to play with her vagina and vice versa."


    "Also, remember to always find your rhythm and keep it steady. No one likes anything which is sloppy and awkward."


    "You can even use one of your fingers to tease the woman''s butt hole because while not everyone likes something penetrating their ass, they do however enjoy some light teasing. "


    Having done nothing but nod his head the entire time, Sora was starting to feel like maybe he was back in school, when Noriko looked towards the clock and said, "There''s probably around half an hour before your aunt comes back from her shopping trip, and you''ve learnt more than what you need, so how about having some fun?"


    "By fun you mean?"


    "Yes. I mean exactly what your horny and perverted brain is thinking."


    Understanding that Noriko was talking about sex, Sora who had made sure to listen and remember every single thing that she spoke about also looked towards the clock to realize that it had been around fifteen minutes since he had entered the room.


    Therefore, despite being completely reluctant to do so, Sora sighed heavily and shook his head causing Noriko to truly be stunned.


    "You don''t?"


    Being rejected yesterday already came off as a shock to Noriko, but being rejected for the second time was something that she hadn''t expected at all.


    "I really really do want to.... But Yuki could be back at any moment."


    "So? She already knows about what we did last night."


    While those words caught Sora off guard, it didn''t however change his decision to get off the bed and start dressing himself.


    "Even so, I''d rather not do such a thing when I finally managed to turn my dream into a reality."


    Saying so, Sora began walking towards the door and opened it when Noriko suddenly asked, "Seriously? Are you going to leave me entirely naked for the second time?"


    "Yup. And I can''t tell you how sorry I am for you, and how angry I am at myself for doing such a thing. But yes."


    "Then leave."


    "I am."


    "No, you''re not. You''re just standing there and staring at me."


    Indeed that was what Sora was doing. Not closing the door and standing just there, he was trying to burn the naked Noriko''s image inside his head so that it would be easier to close that door and walk away.


    "I am really trying very hard to close this damm door, but my hand just isn''t moving."


    "Want my help?"


    Shaking his head towards Noriko who had a smile on her face, Sora said, "I''ll close it when I''m ready to."


    "Fine. I don''t mind you watching, but the longer you look the more reluctant you''ll feel to leave."


    Noriko''s words turned out to be true because the longer Sora continued looking at Noriko''s completely naked body which she was showing off without the slightest embarrassment or hesitation.


    Not that someone who had such a sexy body would ever feel ashamed of their own body.


    In the end, Sora truly couldn''t find it in him to close the door until he heard the sound of the door being opened and Yuki coming back could be heard.


    Quickly closing the door while ignoring Noriko who was chuckling, Sora raced downstairs so that Yuki wouldn''t find out he was upstairs.  S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moving towards the entrance to find Yuki who was facing the door while removing her shoes, Sora sighed and said, "You''re back."


    "Yes. Don''t tell me you''ve been doing nothing and waiting for me to come back."


    Turning towards Sora whose eyes were shining brightly, Yuki could almost stop the words ''craving for sex'' written on those two eyes of his.


    "You have... Oh my God... You teenagers are so horny."


    "What do you think about getting a part-time job to spend this excess energy of yours on? I heard the gym Chiharu works at is hiring "


    "That would be a good place to work at. Other than earning some pocket money, you''d even be able to find some time to spend on working out and turning your body fit."


    Listening to all of this, Sora had a blank expression on his face as he said, "No I don''t want to join a gym. Not right now at least. I want to have sex with you, Yuki. And what is this about me getting fit? I''m in a perfect shape for someone of my age."


    Looking Sora from the top to bottom Yuki couldn''t help but nod her head and agree that he really was looking fit for someone of his age.


    If there was anything which would make him look better it would be the addition of a possible six-pack.


    "Fine. You''re in a good shape, but it isn''t nine a.m yet. No one has sex so early in the morning."


    "I don''t care."


    Saying so, Sora picked Yuki up by using all of his strength and began slowly making his way towards her bedroom. Or should it be their bedroom?


    "You know that this would be faster if I walked, right?"


    "Doesn''t matter. I''m a man, and I''m going to carry my woman to the bed."


    Chuckling and not saying anything, Yuki began playing with Sora''s hair while he kept on walking.


    "Yuki, how much do you... "


    "Don''t you dare finish that question if you want to have sex with me, boy."


    Nodding his head and not finishing that sentence, Sora after finally reaching their bedroom and putting her on the bed used every single tip and trick that Noriko taught him to please Yuki.


    And guess what, all of them worked.


    Read ahead till chapter 44 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 59: Cornered in the bathroom

    Chapter 59: Cornered in the bathroomUsing the word ''worked'' would not do any justice to how well those tips and tricks worked.


    Instead, the word ''wonder'' would be the right one.


    As is, those tips and tricks that Noriko thought Sora did wonders.


    Moaning even louder than last night, Sora had managed to make Yuki orgasm three times in less than half an hour causing his chest to be puffed up in pride.


    "You can stop smirking now, Sora."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve really got nor control of this."


    Pointing towards his lips, Sora proceeded to kiss Yuki who rolled her eyes and kissed him back.


    Though at one point, Yuki wanted to ask Sora what was the reason behind his sudden improvement she chose to not do so due to understanding the answer on her own.


    ''That Noriko.... Sigh.... ''


    Not thinking too much because Sora performing so good during sex wasn''t bad for her as a woman, Yuki chose to not say anything about the other women Sora has sex with.


    After all, her character wasn''t that of a yandere who wouldn''t let Sora touch any woman other than herself.


    Since she didn''t have to do anything else until an other hour or so which was when she needed to get started on making lunch, Yuki spent that whole hour while indulging Sora in his attempt to try and satisfy his never-ending sexual appetite.


    As for Noriko, after hearing those loud moans which Yuki wasn''t trying to hold back at all, she began questioning herself on the possibility of her appearance losing the charm it had on men.  S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking towards her naked body in the mirror from all angles, Noriko shook her head and said, "I''ve still got the beauty. So what the hell is keeping that brat from having sex with me?"


    Gritting her teeth at how the longer Sora didn''t have sex with her the more frustrated and horny she was becoming, Noriko began planning on having sex with Sora in one way or the other before the day ended.


    ...


    "Just one more time."


    "No.¡­ Ahhhhh.... I mean it this time Sora.... I need to get started on lunch.... "


    Moving his waists nonstop and causing his dick to go in and out of Yuki whom he was having sex in the doggy position with, Sora was using one of his hands to play with her breasts while the other one was rubbing her clit which was more sensitive than ever before due to the number of orgasms she experienced in the past few hours.


    "Nothing will happen if you don''t make lunch today... Let''s have sex the whole day."


    Increasing the speed of his pistoning which in return amplified the sound of their bodies slapping against each other, Sora tried to convince Yuki by making her feel even better.


    "Ohh goooddddddd..... Fuckkkkk!"


    Moaning loudly from another orgasm coursing through her entire body, Yuki who was feeling her legs turn even weaker due to the repeated orgasm knew that if she didn''t get away from Sora right now, she wouldn''t be able to do so for the rest of the day.


    Jumping forward to make Sora''s dick which had also just cummed inside her come out of her pussy, Yuki hastily out on her underwear and then dressed herself before running outside the room while saying, "We can continue during the night, Sora. So please leave me for now!"


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Sora also chose to dress himself since it felt weird to stay naked inside the room.


    Leaving the room and closing the door behind her, Yuki realized that her pussy was filled to the brim with Sora''s semen and due to wearing her panties over it she ended up forcing all of it to stay inside her.


    Finding her handbag which was placed on the table near the entrance, Yuki quickly took in the birth control pill so that nothing unexpected would happen.


    At the same time, she began thinking of ways to cope with Sora and his teenage libido.


    ...


    Leaving her room after she could no longer hear Yuki''s loans, Noriko who was dressed in a loose robe went downstairs to find Yuki cooking with a happy expression on her face.


    Seems like Sora made her feel very good.


    Thinking so, Noriko turned around to spot Sora who had just entered the bathroom.


    Quickly running while not making any sounds, Noriko stopped the door from closing and entered the bathroom as well causing Sora to almost jump from shock.


    Not saying a single thing, Noriko locked the door and pushed Sora onto the toilet seat after which she quickly pulled down his pants to find his erect dick.


    "She couldn''t completely please you, could she?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Noriko continued by saying, "No worries. I''ll make sure to satisfy you completely."


    Using her tongue to run it along Sora''s dick and cover it in her saliva to make it easier for it to enter her dick, Noriko stood up and began lowering herself onto the erect dick.


    "Ahh yessss.... This is what I''ve been missing.... "


    Saying such words while taking more and more of Sora''s dick inside her, Noriko let out a completely pleasant and satisfied moan once Sora''s entire dick was inside her.


    "So good... "


    With Sora''s dick inside her, Noriko took of a few moments to stay still and enjoy how good it felt for his dick to be inside her before she started to move and make the two of them feel better.


    Read ahead till chapter 46 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 60: Period of pure bliss

    Chapter 60: Period of pure blissAs Noriko who had taken his dick inside her began moving up and down, Sora finally snapped out of everything which seemed to have happened in an instant.


    "What are you doing, Noriko?"


    "Having sex obviously. And don''t even dare say that you aren''t turned on from what I''m doing. The only thing straighter than my sexuality right now is that dick of yours which is inside me."


    "I never said I wasn''t interested in you."


    "Good. Now call me mommy as I rock your world."


    "What? No!"


    "In that case how about I call you daddy?"


    Rolling his eyes, Sora used his hands to press down on Noriko''s waist to stop her from moving because those jiggling breasts of her were very distracting.


    "No to that as well. Now take a deep breath and tell me why you''re doing this."


    ''What do you want me to tell you? I''m afraid about turning old and making others lose interest in my body? No way!''


    Not saying what she was actually thinking, Noriko said, "Because I want to. If you want to, think of this as me taking the payment you owe me for everything I taught you."


    "Okay. But do we need to do this is the bathroom?"


    "Yes."


    Not saying anything else since Noriko seemed to have made her mind, Sora who didn''t really feel much of what happened in the beginning started to realize that he was truly having sex with Noriko right now.


    Using his hands to support the movement of Noriko who was no longer rushing things by moving too fast, Sora felt lucky that he had cummed so many times when he was with Yuki a while back.


    If not, god knows how soon he would cum with the way Noriko was moving.


    Other than going up and down, Noriko''s pussy was clenched so tight that Sora couldn''t even compare it with Yuki''s pussy.  Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to say that Yuki''s pussy was loose or anything, but Noriko''s pussy was much tighter in comparison.


    Also, it wasn''t as if Noriko''s pussy was so tight naturally. After all, Sora could feel the few moments where her pussy wasn''t clenching around his dick with the same tightness.


    All of this could only mean that Noriko was the one who was to be credited for how good his dick felt and not the woman''s pussy.


    Suddenly, Noriko tighter ed her pussy even further as she began kissing Sora while her hands kept ruffling through his hair.


    Taking Sora''s hands and placing them on her ass, Noriko began unclenching and clenching her pussy so fast that it felt like she was squeezing his dick with her own hands.


    But just better due to how warm and moist the insides on her pussy was.


    "You feel that.... This is something that I can guarantee no other woman under this roof can do."


    Saying so, Noriko further increased the speed of what she was doing as if to prove her words.


    "Ugh...."


    Grunting a little at how the different sensation soon turned from peculiar to mind-blowing awesome, Sora had no choice but to start thinking about something else if he didn''t want to cum too soon.


    Unfortunately, Noriko didn''t give him that chance.


    "Yeahh... That''s itt... Fuckkkk this bad girl''s pussy.... "


    "Aaahhhhhh.... You want to spank me? I wouldn''t mind it at all... "


    "Mmmmmm.... You smell so good... You taste even better.!"


    "Cum... Cumm inside me!!!"


    Even though Sora felt like he could hold back for a while longer, hearing those words which sounded more like an order than encouragement, he couldn''t help but start cumming causing an expression of pure ecstasy to fill Noriko''s face.


    "Fuckkkk... So thick and hot... Just like I like it. "


    Panting while she continued moving just her pussy and not her body as if trying to squeeze out every single drop of semen inside Sora''s dick, Noriko had a smile on her face at how she managed to make him cum without crossing the time limit she set.


    ''Yup. You''ve still got it Noriko. Now get him addicted to you.''


    Waiting until Sora finished cumming, Noriko after sensing that his dick was still hard gave it one last squeeze with her pussy before climbing off of Sora who obviously wanted to go another round.


    "Well, I wouldn''t want to keep you from your aunt for too long."


    Saying so, Noriko who stood up quickly covered herself in the robe she had dropped on the ground and left the bathroom before Sora could even say anything.


    Since the time she came in and left, everything seemed to feel like a dream to Sora due to how less control he had over everything.


    ...


    After that once incident nothing of that sort happened for the rest of the day, and with Yuki staying true to her words Sora had sex with her for a total of three hours in the nights without her trying to stop him.


    And man did that feel good. Being able to have sex for so long with Yuki was nothing less than a dream come true for Sora.


    It was at this moment that Sora realized that since he came to Tokyo a lot of his dreams had been coming true.


    Still, even though the sex was really great Sora couldn''t help but think about having sex with Noriko once it was over.


    Therefore, for the next three days Sora continued enjoying himself by sleeping with Yuki every single night while having sex with Noriko whenever Yuki went out for shopping.


    And honestly, due to what Yuki had told him after the first time they had sex, Sora wasn''t feeling guilty in the slightest.


    Read ahead till chapter 48 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 61: The best part-time job

    Chapter 61: The best part-time jobEverything in Sora''s life since he came to Tokyo went smoothly and more or less better than he fantasized about.


    Why happened early on Saturday however wasn''t something that Sora expected or hoped for.


    "A part-time job?"


    "Yes. Instead of just sitting around the house all day, I want you to go out and be productive. You would even earn some extra money to spend."


    While Yuki''s words sounded as if she was looking out for Sora, the way she was looking and smiling towards Noriko meant otherwise.


    "But my parents are already sending more money than I need."


    Indeed, even though Sora wouldn''t call himself super-rich. His family was well settled and therefore he didn''t need to work his entire life of her chose to do so.


    "I don''t care. I just don''t want you staying inside the house every day like a patient who can''t walk."


    "But... School is starting on Monday, and I won''t have enough time to study if I start working."


    Rolling her eyes, Yuki said, "You can take a holiday from work when you have tests or exams coming."  Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But.¡­ but.... "


    Looking in all directions towards all the women who were sitting around the table in hope for someone coming to his rescue, Sora could only sigh when all of them shrugged helplessly.


    Seems like Yuki had everything planned out from the beginning.


    "Fine. But I''m not going out searching for a job on my own. If you want me to work, find me a job yourself."


    Smiling mysteriously as if she had expected such a thing to happen, Yuki said, "That''s good. Because I already have a job for you. Chiharu, you want to take it from here?"


    Nodding her head and standing up, Chiharu proudly patted her chest causing those two melons there to shake while she said, "The place I work at has recently started recruiting due to the increase in memberships. So, you can come and work with me."


    "At a gym? But I don''t know anything about teaching fitness to others."


    "Who''s asking you to train them? You just need to help out with the cleaning and taking care of the customers if they ask for your help."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yup. And since your a student the hours will be very flexible as well. You can choose to work in the evenings during school days, and mornings on holidays. What do you think?"


    Looking once again towards Yuki pitifully because he really didn''t want to do something so tiresome, Sora in the end weakly nodded his head due to Yuki showing a cute but stern face.


    "Great. Get ready and come with me, you start today."


    Like that, Sora who was reluctant to work ended up starting his part-time job at a place which he would soon be calling the best job in the world.


    ...


    Walking outside the house alongside Chiharu, Sora found out that the gym wasn''t really too far from where they lived.


    It was right at the intersection to the main road.


    "Ladies, ladies, ladies? This sounds like a strip club."


    Chuckling a little, Chiharu said, "This place... It''s even better than a strip club for you."


    Sora at first didn''t understand the meaning behind those words, but once he entered the gym, everything became clear to him.


    Imagine a place where there were only women, and every single one of them was dressed in tight clothes while you were the only man.


    That was how the gym was to Sora.


    With women running around the whole place and working out on their own with one of the machines, or taking special training classes, there were beautiful women everywhere Sora looked at.


    And due to the way they were dressed, the breasts of those who were blessed with an abundant set would also shake and attract Sora''s attention even more.


    Chuckling from seeing Sora''s reaction after he stepped through the doors, Noriko wrapped his arm his neck and pulled his closer.


    "It isn''t just about how beautiful they look, Sora. Do you know what mature women like these crave after working out? Sex with a young and handsome man like you."


    "So, don''t feel too bad about having to work here. I guarantee that you will love this place."


    "Now come on, I''ll let you meet the boss."


    Recovering from the words that Chiharu said to him, Sora began following behind her while gathering a lot of surprised looks from all the women.


    While they were looking as if they had never seen a male before, they were only shocked because men weren''t allowed inside the gym.


    Walking two floors up because that was where the employees break room, showers, and the gym owner''s cabin was at, Chiharu other than greeting the workers who greeted her kept on giving Sora tips on which of the women were the easiest to sleep with.


    At first, it felt a little weird and shocking to Sora, but soon the way Chiharu behaved felt like normal as he started to remember her words.


    Also, most of the gym trained were just pike Chiharu with a slightly tanned body and sexy muscles which didn''t decrease their overall appearance.


    But it was still Chiharu who had the biggest pair of breasts and was also the tallest one among them causing her to look like the best model of the event.


    Knocking on the door which was towards the end of a corridor, Chiharu didn''t wait for permission before opening the door and walking in.


    "Hey sis, I brought the one I was talking to you about."


    Read ahead till chapter 50 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 62: Use your body to satisfy women

    Chapter 62: Use your body to satisfy women"Sis?"


    Turning towards Sora, Chiharu said, "I just call her that. We aren''t related or anything."


    Nodding his head Sora looked towards the back of the revolving chair because the woman was facing the wall behind her desk, and not their way.


    Turning around along with the chair, the boss of the gym came was now visible to Sora who wasn''t surprised from the fact that she was also a beauty.


    It seemed like Tokyo was a place filled with beautiful women. One only needed to know where to look, and they''d find hundreds of them  sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ooohhh! He''s more handsome them you told me, Chiharu. Where have you been hiding him from us for so long?"


    "We haven''t met until now have we boya, I''m Shiori Makino. The woman who established this gym."


    Saying so, the white-skinned woman with short blonde hair, brown eyes, and voluptuous body walked towards Sora.


    "I''m Sora Takahashi. It''s nice to meet you."


    Seeing the woman''s hand extend towards him, Sora thought that maybe she was asking for a handshake and stretched his arm forward as well, only to have it slapped away of course.


    "Shaking hands is so professional and strict. I''m more of a treat my staff as family kind."


    With those words, Shiori who looked a little taller than Sora due to the huge heels she had worn further increased her height by standing on her toes and then hugged Sora.


    When she did this, Sora''s face naturally ended up being smothered in between the breasts of the woman who obviously didn''t wear a bra underneath that white blouse of hers.


    Hugging Sora for just enough time before it turned weird, Shiori took a step backwards and said, "You''re hired!"


    "So easily? I mean, isn''t this an only female gym?"


    "Well, I normally wouldn''t accept it if it was someone else who was vouching for a man. But since it was Chiharu who did so, I had already planned to give you the job anyway."


    "And now that I''ve seen how handsome you are, you can do nothing other than increase our popularity with the middle-aged housewives so I have no problem at all with hiring you."


    "After all, you are a handsome and cute teenager and not a creepy uncle due to which none of the women will have any problems."


    Nodding his head, Sora who couldn''t wait to work at this place asked, "What will I need to do?"


    "You just need to use your body to keep the women satisfied."


    Waiting for a few moments to let those words sink in, Shiori loudly laughed and said, "Just kidding." causing Chiharu to shake her head while Sora didn''t know how to feel.


    "It''s all quite simple and basic. Help out with the cleaning, handing towels to the women who ask for them, spotting women when they ask you to, and so on."


    "Of course if a woman asks you to join her in the shower, feel free to do so."


    As Sora after hearing this asked, "Kidding?", Shiori shook her head and said, "Not at all."


    "We don''t have any sort of rules here that prevent sexual relations between the workers, or with the customers. Just make sure that you don''t end up causing trouble for the institution as a whole."


    Nodding his head, Sora no longer said anything as Chiharu pulled him outside by the hand while saying, "I''ll show him the ropes for the day."


    Behind them, Shiori shouted, "I''m not paying you overtime since you chose to come here on your own today!"


    Seems like today was actually Chiharu''s holiday.


    Looking beside him, Sora was about to thank Chiharu for spending her day off on him when she suddenly said, "Don''t sleep with married women, Sora. "


    "What are you talking about? I never... "


    Stopping midway due to how Chiharu was looking at him with that smile on her face, Sora said, "Fine. I had such thoughts but I never woul... "


    As she continued looking the same way, Sora sighed and spoke the truth.


    "Okay. I would have sex with them if possible. Now tell me why I shouldn''t."


    "Because married women are the most dangerous ones to sleep with."


    Continuing to walk forward, Chiharu didn''t stop speaking either.


    "A married woman only has an affair in one of the two situations. Her husband is neglecting her, or she is bored and wants something fun. Regardless of what it is, both of them are reasons for you to stay away from them. "


    "If it is because their husband is neglecting them, they''ll turn addicted to you until one day their angry husband catches you doing it in the bed he paid for. "


    "And if the woman is just bored, she''ll soon turn bored with you as well regardless of how good you are in the sack. Or to make things interesting she''ll keep on pushing you into all kinds of risky sex until you get caught by her husband."


    "Either way, it never ends out good for you."


    Shrugging her shoulders at the end, Chiharu looked towards Sora who was disappointed and loomed like he really wanted to have sex with a married woman.


    Sighing a little, Chiharu felt like she couldn''t blame him for having such thoughts.


    It was not just the thrill which came from having sex with a married woman, but the aura they had around them which even made women like her have thoughts of sleeping with them.


    Therefore, she said, "If you really want to sleep with them, then fine. BUT, make sure to do it around here in the showers, dress change rooms, or in a hotel room so that you never get caught."


    "And no matter what, never ever listen to them and follow them to their houses for sex."


    "Okay?"


    Nodding his head, Sora who was already thinking about how many women he should try and have sex with made sure to engrave those words inside his head because he had no intention of getting into unwanted and unnecessary trouble.


    Read ahead till chapter 52 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 63: Pit stop

    Chapter 63: Pit stopOnce she finished explaining what she wanted to, to Sora, Chiharu finally added, "You can reject the women you don''t want to sleep with, Sora. It''s not like we''re hiring you to use your body to attract the customer, got it?"


    "Now onto your job."


    "Let''s start with the basics."


    "The gym is open from seven in the morning to eight in the evening. The staff keep on changing depending on their shift. And there are a total of five shifts."


    "Seven to ten, ten to one, two to five, and five to eight."


    "That is for your kind of staff. For us trainers, we only have two shifts to choose from. Early morning to afternoon, or from afternoon to evening."


    "I, of course, am here the whole day, so don''t worry about walking home alone after you finish your work."


    "This gym has literally everything a woman might need to train her body. From aerobic classes to a swimming pool, and from showers to a hot sauna. That''s why on the days that you choose to work you''ll be allotted a specific place to stay in."


    "You can find out about the place you''ve been assigned to, on that notice board."


    "In case you didn''t understand something or want any help, ask the women who are dressed in those white clothes with the gym''s name on their back."


    "Ah yes, we''ve got to give them your size so that they make one uniform for you as well."


    Taking a second look at the women, Sora sighed from how it was just plain white coloured shirt and pant with the gym''s logo on the back and nothing else.


    "Moving on, I suggest not having sex during your working time unless there aren''t many customers or there is enough staff to cover your absence in the place you''ve been assigned."


    "As for handing towels, water and so on, they don''t need much explanation do they?"


    "But, make sure to be careful when spotting the women who are lifting weights. If you or they end up losing focus and the weights slip from their hands, both of you could get hurt."


    Saying all of this, Chiharu asked, "Shall I set your starting date as next Saturday, or do you want to wait even longer so that you''ll get used to your school life?"


    Shaking his head, Sora said, "I can''t wait to start working here. So.... Let''s start with the evening shift on Wednesday. I''m sure I''ll get used to my new school by then."


    "You sure?"


    Confirming for a second time, Chiharu made sure to share his decision with Shiori later.


    Giving Sora''s measurements for a uniform to be made for his size, Chiharu said, "Now that we''re all done, how about making a pit stop before going back home?"  sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A pit stop, do you need to buy something? I can go back home by myself if you want to go alone."


    Rolling her eyes, Chiharu hugged his arm and said, "Would I have asked you to come with me if I wanted to be alone?"


    "Now come with me if you want to experience something special."


    In retrospect, that should''ve been when Sora understood where things were heading.


    But, he only found out about what Chiharu had in her mind after stopping in front of a huge beautiful looking but obvious love hotel.


    "You''re not thinking of going inside there, are you?"


    Nodding her head while licking her lips, Chiharu said "Yes. Let''s go in together."


    "But what if someone sees us?"


    "If someone sees us, you have nothing to feel other than proud. Going to a love hotel with a sexy and mature woman like me at your age, isn''t this a dream come true for you teenagers?"


    Not obtaining an answer from Sora, Chiharu suddenly said, "If you don''t want to, we can go ba... "


    "Let''s go in."


    Saying those words not just because he wanted to see what a love hotel would look like from the inside, but because he knew that he wouldn''t be able to have sex with Chiharu back at the dormitory, Sora entered the hotel while Chiharu was hugging his arm.


    Entering the love hotel, Sora felt his nervousness decrease a little after learning that it was one of those high tech automated check in love hotels with no receptionists.


    "Since I have to select the time beforehand, based on how long you stay up every night with Yuki, should I select for four hours?"


    "Nah. We can''t stay here for that long without the others getting suspicious. So how about two hours? One hour for playing around, and the other hour for cleaning ourselves?"


    Not waiting for an answer Chiharu selected the room using her identity proof and paid for it in advance as well before taking the key and leaving for the room.


    "Let''s hope that the room has enough condoms because I''m not in the pill right now."


    With those words, Chiharu opened the door to the room while Sora was fidgeting a little due to the various looks he was receiving from the others customers who were passing them by and the staff that were there to serve the guests of they needed to.


    And by serve, it meant with food, drinks, and so on. Not sexually.


    Quickly entering the room after Chiharu opened it, Sora sighed while the woman herself chuckled and said, "Don''t think too much about it. You most likely won''t ever meet them again."


    "Now give me a minute while I get ready."


    Read ahead till chapter 54 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 64: Doing it inside a love hotel

    Chapter 64: Doing it inside a love hotelChiharu''s personality wasn''t like Sora had expected it to be. In fact, it was nowhere even close to what Sora had expected it to be. Especially after he found out that she was a gym trainer.


    Not at all strict and uptight, if he could make a guess, Sora thought that Chiharu''s personality was closer to that of a seductress.


    Not that he ever met a seductress or anything, but Chiharu''s personality was that Sora expected for a seductress to have.


    Open and forthcoming about everything sexual and not even the slightest bit ashamed of saying or doing anything, Chiharu''s personality truly didn''t suit to be a gym trainer.


    Either way, once Chiharu left to ''get ready''.


    Sora who was all alone in the room began looking around himself.  Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Premium carpets, soft bed and springy bed, vividly painted walls, a tv facing the bed with a pamphlet that showed all the porn movies there were inside it, a huge box of condoms on the bedside drawer, another pamphlet which showed all the sex toys which could be rented/purchased, and most surprisingly of them all other than the door which led to the bathroom, there was another door right beside it which led to the jacuzzi.


    And all of this for a cheap price which was payable by the hour. No wonder the business for these love hotels was booming.


    Also, once Sora began looking at the number of sex toys which were available to be ordered be couldn''t stop looking at the pamphlet.


    Just the sheer number of them and the images of how they were used was enough to make Sora look at it for at least an hour or so and not get bored of it.


    But, he didn''t need to spend an hour that way because Chiharu didn''t spend too long getting ready.


    "I wanted to do some sexy cosplay like a slutty nurse or something, but figured that maybe it wouldn''t be a suitable appearance for out first time together."


    "So, well just have to go with this for today."


    Coming outside while dressed in a very tight pair of red coloured bra and panty, Chiharu what looked like a short untied kimono rob on top which covered nothing other than her arms and back due to the way she wore it.


    "Well, don''t just look at me. Tell me how I look."


    Striking a pose while stretching her body to highlight her breasts and ass, Chiharu truly managed to make Sora unable to find even a single word to say.


    "I''ll take it that I look too beautiful to describe with words."


    Walking near Sora who still hadn''t said a single word, Chiharu took the pamphlet in his hand and threw it away while saying, "Let''s not bite off too more than we can chew, shall we?"


    Not waiting for an answer and pushing Sora onto the bed, Chiharu climbed on the bed herself.


    With her legs on both sides of his thighs, Chiharu started using her hands to pull his t-shirt above his head.


    Throwing it away just like she did with the pamphlet, Chiharu took hold of Sora''s face with her hands and pressed her own face against his.


    With their noses touching each other''s, Chiharu and Sora kept on looking straight into each other''s eyes as their breathing quickly turned fast, heavy, and hot.


    "I''ll tell you this right now... I don''t want any fun made of me."


    Not explaining herself, Chiharu quickly kissed Sora on the lips while he also began kissing her back.


    Using his hands to stroke Chiharu''s back and waist which were covered in that robe, Sora thought of ripping it apart but didn''t do so due to how barbaric it would be, and not sure of whether he''d actually manage to do it.


    Smiling a little while kissing Sora, Chiharu made it easy for him by raising her hands and allowing him to quickly pull it out.


    Placing his hands on her naked skin which felt so soft and warm, Sora unconsciously pulled her body closer until their upper bodies were pressed against each other.


    Moving her pussy against Sora''s erect dick through both of their clothes, Chiharu said, "Someone seems very eager to join the party."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough time to spent on foreplay. And this includes both blowjob and cunnilingus."


    Saying so, Chiharu got off of Sora as he quickly pulled down all of the clothing on his lower half.


    "No wonder you have Yuki moaning for so many hours."


    With those words, Chiharu once again got on top of Sora who used his hands to open her bra which was tied near his back.


    In the very same way, he even opened those panties of hers which were tied to the side of her waist.


    "You got rid of those clothes which I had chosen for this occasion so quickly."


    Feigning disappointment when she was actually even more excited after the both of them were completely naked, Chiharu stretched her hand to take a condom out of the box which was full of them.


    Ripping the plastic cover with her teeth and pulling the actual condom out of it, Chiharu used her fingers to put it on Sora''s dick in a single instant.


    Seeing the look of reluctance and unappreciation on Sora''s face after she put the condom on it, Chiharu asked, "What''s wrong? You didn''t want to impregnate me did you?"


    Shaking his head, Sora said, "Having a condom on feels really weird."


    "Sorry for that, but I really can''t afford to do it raw with you right now."


    "But, I promise you that you won''t be needed to use a condom the next time."


    Nodding his head, Sora who was holding Chiharu by the waist turned her around alongside him so that he was on the top while she was lying on the bed.


    Read ahead till chapter 56 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 65: Waterfall?

    Chapter 65: Waterfall?Using his one of his hands to fondle Chiharu''s breasts, while a finger on his other hand went inside her pussy to see how wet it was, Sora said, "Someone''s feeling very naughty today."


    "Sora, I''ll be honest with you. I''ve never been a fan of foreplay or using dirty words during sex. Right now, all I want is a long and hard pounding for which will make my pussy feel good enough to make up for how long I haven''t had sex."


    Hearing all of it, Sora didn''t say a single thing and let his actions do all the talking by decisively thrusting his dick inside her pussy which despite being a tight fit went completely inside.


    "Aaahhhhh.... Ahhhhh.... "


    Letting out a mix of panting and moaning while clenching the bed within her hands, Chiharu had a look of pure bliss on her face.


    "This is it... Don''t stop.... Continue ramming my pussy until I faint."


    Saying so, Chiharu began moaning even louder as Sora pulled his dick back until it almost exited her pussy which was clenching tightly as if it was reluctant to let go of it, he pushed his dick back inside her pussy which was more than happy to take it back inside it.


    "You don''t have to go slow or be soft with me.... Thrust it as hard as you can.... Try and blow the top of my head away with how hard you fuck me.... I want my eyes to roll back and become completely ruined for all other men...!"


    Be it the situation or Chiharu''s words, either or both of them were getting to Sora who began moving faster than ever before filled the large room with the resounding sound of their crotches slapping against each other.


    While her head which was tilted a little backwards, Chiharu who had a happy look on her face took Sora''s hands which were around her waist and placed them on her plentiful breasts.


    "Squeeze them as if you want to rip them apart!"


    Staring towards Chiharu with wide eyes because her behaviour was soon reaching a stage where she would be considered as a masochist, Sora hesitated a little but ended up doing as she asked him to from seeing that pleading look on her eyes.


    Squeezing Chiharu''s breasts as tightly as possible, Sora could see red marks of his fingers in the places where his fingers had been at when he squeezed those bouncy and voluptuous breasts.


    "Mmmmm.... That''s it.... Feel free to be even harder with me!!!"


    Pushing her own waist to go against Sora''s meeting so that the impact of their flesh hitting against each other would be harder and more painful, Chiharu asked Sora to stop a little as she turned and got onto all fours.


    Instead of explaining why she wanted to have sex in this particular position, Chiharu said, "Trust me. You''ll feel happy we are doing it in this way after you see how I orgasm."


    Saying so, Chiharu asked Sora to continue while he also kneeled behind her on the bed to make it easier for him to move.


    Taking hold of Chiharu''s breasts to aid his movement, Sora began pulling on them when moving his body against hers.


    Using this movement to try and make his dick go as deep inside Chiharu''s pussy as possible, Sora made the woman feel even better due to both how her pussy was feeling and the added pleasure of her breasts being squeezed so tightly.


    "Ohhh goddddd.¡­ that''s it..... Slap my ass, Sora.... Slap it!"


    Not unfamiliar with spanking a woman since Noriko sometimes liked a light spanking, Sora used the same amount of strength as used when slapping Noriko''s ass.


    Using his hand in such a way that even though the impact wasn''t too hard, the sound itself was very loud, Sora caused Noriko to look towards him with a disappointed expression.


    "Is that it? Don''t you have more strength in those arms of yours? Slap my ass like a real man, Sora!"


    Gritting his teeth at how bondage was never something that Sora was too enthusiastic to try out, Sora raised his hand and really did end up using all of his strength to slap Chiharu''s pussy which trembled due to the impact.


    At the same time, Chiharu''s pussy also clenched tighter around Sora''s dick.


    Not to forget the loud moan which sounded both happy and intoxicating, Chiharu found herself craving for even more due to which she asked Sora to continue spanking her slutty body.


    Slapping her ass in the very same place, Sora brought tears to Chiharu''s eyes because of this one felt more painful than pleasurable.


    "Ughhmmm... How about switching sides every time you spank me... Ahhhhh!! Never mind!"


    Changing her mind as Sora had spanked her on the same place when she was speaking, and this time causing her entire body to tremble from pleasure, Chiharu decided to let Sora do as he please because it felt too good to stop.


    Misunderstanding Chiharu''s words, Sora instead of slapping her left and right ass one after the other, chose to spank them at the same time causing her to feel a pleasure unlike ever before.


    Keeping it up due to how Chiharu''s moaning was turning louder since he began doing this, even though it felt a little uncomfortable and awkward when using both of his hands, Sora continued doing the same until the woman''s ass had two glaring handprints on them.


    It was also around that time that Chiharu moaned the loudest ever since the beginning.


    "Ahhhh fuckkkkk! I''m cumminnnnggggg!"


    With those words, Chiharu orgasmed in such a way that Sora was caught off guard.


    Pulling his dick out of Chiharu''s pussy which had turned tighter when she said those words, Sora didn''t need to wait even for a few seconds to find out what the earn and wet sensation which was trying to move his dick out of her pussy was.


    A waterfall?  S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a stream of clear water rushing out of the same hole he had his dick inside until now, Chiharu was obviously squirting!


    Read ahead till chapter 58 at - p@treon.com/erosain


    ...


    P.S - I''ve got my exams starting from the 14th onwards, so there will be no further updates until they are over.


    I''ll resume the release from 25th onwards.


    Ero Saint

 Chapter 66: A reason to exercise

    Chapter 66: A reason to exerciseWhile Sora who had never seen a real-life woman squirt right in front of him and not through a screen froze and didn''t do anything, Chiharu also no longer had the same happy and pleased expression on her face once she finished orgasming.


    Sensing that Sora hadn''t as much as touched her since the moment she began orgasming, Chiharu gritted her teeth and said, "Go on... Say whatever you want... "


    "Huh? What should I say?"


    "Whatever you think of what you just say... I''m used to it anyway... "


    "What are you talking about? Do you want me to praise you or something? I mean sure you are the first woman I''ve seen to squirt, but... "


    It was now Chiharu''s turn to be shocked as she turned around and look towards Sora who was still speaking.


    "You''re not disgusted by what you just saw?"


    Looking weirdly towards Chiharu who looked like she wasn''t lying, Sora who had a retort only shook his head and said, "No."


    "Really?"


    Nodding his head, Sora saw Chiharu''s face suddenly light up like a christmas tree from bright that smile on her face was.


    Literally pouncing on Sora and kissing him on the lips, Chiharu caused him to fall down the bed and onto the carpet-covered floor while she fell along with him.


    "Mmmmm... What are you doing?"


    Not answering Sora''s question, Chiharu once again kissed him while tears could be seen welling in her eyes.


    Breaking the kiss, Sora who felt like he did something wrong hastily asked, "Are you okay? You didn''t get hurt while galling down right? Hey Chiharu!"


    Snapping out of the daze which was brought on by how happy she was, Chiharu shook her and chose to not say about what the reason behind her suddenly acting so strangely was.


    Instead, she once again kissed Sora and said, "I''m just very happy."


    Well, Chiharu didn''t actually need to explain herself because once he calmed down Sora quickly more or less guessed what the reason behind that sudden outburst was.


    She was probably very sensitive towards the fact that she squirted when orgasming, and was afraid that Sora would hate that fact about her.


    But how could she know that Sora was not just disgusted by that, but even more turned on from what he saw?


    After all, how many women could actually proudly claim that they would squirt when orgasming.


    In fact, if the situation didn''t seem like the best one to say so, Sora truly wanted to ask if he could satisfy his curiosity by making her squirt a few more times.


    After what had happened, even though Sora was still very turned on, due to Chiharu who kept on hugging him the two of them didn''t have any more sex and just lied there with one in the other ones embrace.


    Staying like that for almost an hour, Chiharu finally stood up when there was around forty-five minutes to go for the time they paid to be over.


    Recovering her usual cool, Chiharu asked, "It''s almost time for us to leave. So shall we get cleaned up?"


    Nodding his head Sora was about to wait for Chiharu to finish using the washroom when she suddenly added, "Since I spent so much time... You know.... I don''t mind it if you want to join me in the shower."  Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying so, Chiharu went inside the bathroom while Sora quickly followed behind her.


    Standing under the shower, Sora was kissing Chiharu whose back was pressed against the wall.


    Rubbing his erect dick on top of Chiharu''s pussy, Sora asked, "When you squirt, how far does it actually travel?"


    "You..... Don''t ask about such things! I''m fact, don''t talk about it at all!"


    "No way. Do you know how much I want to experiment with your pussy after finding out that you squirt?"


    "I don''t! And you should forget about it as well because I''m not letting you do any such thing!"


    Showing a disappointed face, Sora acted like he was heartbroken and just about to cry due to which Chiharu rolled her eyes and said, "Such faces only work when it is a girl that does that."


    "But... Tell me what it is that you have in your mind."


    Speaking with an excited look on his face, Sora brought his mouth near Chiharu''s ears and began whispering something into it.


    The longer she heard those words the more bright Chiharu''s face turned until she finally pushed Sora''s face away and shouted, "Don''t even dream about such things.... Pervert!"


    "In exchange... How about having some shower sex for now?"


    Like that, Sora was forced to shelf all the plans he had on playing with Chiharu''s pussy and making her squirt enough times to satisfy his curiosity because having sex with a woman inside a shower was something he always wanted to.


    Spending almost thirty minutes during which Sora went through two condoms due to the number of times he cummed, Sora also managed to test out one of the activities he wanted to with Chiharu.


    Holding her up by the legs right when she began squirting, Sora found out how far that stream of liquid would travel.


    Washing each other''s body and dressing up, Chiharu and Sora who left the love hotel while holding each other''s hands.


    "How about training with me in the morning from tomorrow onwards, Sora?"


    "You mean on those morning runs? But you go out so early in the morn.. "


    "We can have sex after finishing our training."


    "I always wanted to run in the mornings."


    Rolling her eyes, Chiharu chuckled and said, "Since we can''t find enough time to go to a love hotel every day, we can stop near the gym on our way back and finish working out before having sex inside the showers."


    "This way, we''ll also manage to make you look even better by adding a few muscles and abs to your body."


    While sighing a little from understanding that Chiharu definitely had more than just running planned for him, especially because she was talking about going to the gym, Sora seemed to have found himself a reason to start exercising.


    Read ahead till chapter 60 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 67: Smaller price than expected

    Chapter 67: Smaller price than expectedAfter coming back home, the rest of the day went by in the blink of an eye.


    If there was one event which stood out, it was all of them sitting in Yuki''s room and watching a movie together because the TV in her room was the biggest one.


    Other than that, everything else was quite normal.


    And therefore, just like every day Sora had sex with Yuki during the night but unlike usual he couldn''t fall asleep while hugging her like he always did.


    It was just that everything was happening too fast since he came to Tokyo.


    Other than the fact that he managed to turn his dream of having a sexual relationship with Yuki into a reality, he was sleeping with two other women who lived under the same roof as him.


    When everything was going so well, something was definitely bound to go wrong.


    Therefore, Sora began thinking that he should back down a little and cool off before things went out of his hand and he did something he''d regret or something he didn''t want to happen happened.


    The price of being able to enjoy a life which would all men on the earth jealous however came sooner than Sora expected, and there was nothing he could''ve done to avoid it.


    Going on the run which turned into a full workout session at the gym since it was a Sunday and not many customers came during the Sundays, Chiharu made Sora exercise so much that since he came back to the dormitory and lied on the bed his body began aching so bad that he didn''t even dare turn around and face the ceiling.


    Half an hour on the treadmill, another half on that cycle, lifting a weight of 50 kgs twenty times, being pushed inside the swimming pool and forced to swim twenty laps, streng.... And so on, and so on.


    Having left early at six in the morning, Sora and Chiharu didn''t come back until it was almost twelve. Admittedly half an hour in that was due to Sora and Chiharu having sex in the shower after all the exercises.


    But the rest of it, every single minute of it was spent with Chiharu encouraging/forcing Sora to not stop and keep on going until there was no longer even any water inside his body to come out in the form of sweat.


    However, if this was the price Sora had to pay for enjoying what could possibly be the best week of his life, he didn''t mind living the same week over and over.


    And not to forget, there was one silver lining to what happened to him. It was the ''Oh poor Sora'' time he obtained with Yuki.


    As if, "Oh poor Sora, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll take care of everything."


    Thus, even without Sora having to move a single muscle he still managed to have sex with Yuki during the night.


    "You look so exhausted."


    "I am."


    "Is it due to having sex with Chiharu?"


    "What... "


    Rolling her eyes, Yuki said, "I''m not an idiot, Sora. But don''t worry. I was the one who told you to sleep with other women."


    Nibbling on Sora''s earlobe like she loved to do before, during, and after sex, Yuki asked, "Do you... Umm hate it when I do this?"


    "Not at all, I find it cute."


    Smiling a little, Yuki further asked, "Are you going to be okay? I mean, it is your first day at school tomorrow."


    "It''s fine. If I can manage to have sex with you the way I''m feeling right now, I''m sure I can get through with tomorrow."


    "Fine. But I''m still asking Mai to walk you to and back from school."


    Not saying anything else, Yuki and Sora didn''t have sex until late into the night like usual but stopped early because Sora desperately needed the rest if he planned on going to school tomorrow.


    Walking early in the morning, Sora found his body aching even more than yesterday due to which he really did have thoughts of skipping out on his first day of high school.


    But, once he saw Mai who dressed like usual when she went to the school knock on the door and ask, "Are you ready?", Sora dragged his weak body out and quickly got dressed in the uniform.


    Finishing breakfast with the others like usual, Sora had a face which looked like he was walking while someone was continuously hitting him over his head due to how bad his body hurt.


    "Could you not look like that? Everyone is most likely thinking that I''m your mother and I hit you before forcing you to go to school."


    "Oh please, no one is thinking that you are my mother."


    Smiling while bearing with the pain, Sora kept on muttering the words, ''Still worth it'' inside his head.


    Walking side by side the whole way, Sora and Mai managed to attract a lot of curious looks from the students they passed by.


    Entering through the school gates, Mai greeted a middle-aged fat woman with a smile when Sora realized that he''d have to forget about one of his fantasies.


    Having sex with the school nurse.


    "What? Disappointed that the school nurse isn''t a mature vixen who will try and seduce you?"


    "A little."


    Looking towards Sora with a smile, Mai asked, "How could you be so honest with your homeroom teacher? Aren''t you afraid of me punishing you?"


    "You''re my homeroom teacher?"


    "Yes. I pulled some strings to transfer you to the class I was assigned to."


    "Really? It seems like someone can''t stay without seeing me."


    "More like someone wants to keep an eye on you and keep you safe from having sex with one of the teachers. Yuki would kill me if you do such a thing."


    "With someone as beautiful as you being a teacher at this school, there is no possibility that there are any other beautiful teachers at this school."


    What Sora didn''t know however was that his words would end up becoming true with not even a single one of the other female teachers looking good enough for Sora to try and do something stupid.


    Read ahead till chapter 62 at - p@treon.com/erosaint S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 68: Friends are overrated. Except girlfriends

    Chapter 68: Friends are overrated. Except girlfriendsHaving so much sex does a lot to a young man in his teenage.


    And, while Sora didn''t turn arrogant, condescending, or any such things. He did, however, have an aura of confidence around him, while at the same time he began looking down on all the things which kids of his age should be genuinely interested in.


    This even included when it came to making friends of his own age.


    After going through the boring and long entrance ceremony during which he was forced to stand the whole time, Sora for the first time in his life appreciated the existence of chairs.


    Choosing a seat in the last row, Sora felt that this place was the best one for him to be in.


    One by one he started seeing as the other students who were his classmates walked inside and chose their own seats.


    Out of everyone that walked in, most of them looked like they were old friends due to how much they were chatting with each other. But, there were even those who just like Sora knew no one around them.


    Not moving in the slightest while everyone else took their own seats, Sora found that the things he should be interested in as boring.


    Not at all interested in even one of the female classmates, Sora felt that his life would''ve been so much better if all the girls were at least university students.


    Soon everyone had obtained a spot to sit in, introduced themselves to the one next to them, and so on when Mai walked inside the room with a cold and stern look on her face.


    Adding on the black glasses, Sora couldn''t believe that this was the same happy and joyous Mai whom he had spent so much time until now.


    Speaking just as sternly as she looked, Mai gave everyone the impression that she was the most strict teacher in the school and even a single slip of the tongue would get them punished.


    Sora, however, didn''t buy her act and kept on smiling the whole time while desperately keeping himself from laughing out loud.


    Seeing this, there were many times that Mai kept on glaring at him but this only made his smile even wider under she finally stopped looking at him because all of this was doing her with a desire to start laughing.


    Luckily, no one in the class saw Sora smiling like an idiot towards Mai the whole time and the first homeroom of the year was quickly finished after everyone introducing themselves to the whole classroom.


    The rest of the day also flew by for Sora who wanted nothing more than to go back to the dormitory and sleep for the rest of all time.


    And maybe have some sex every time he woke up.


    As for what he said about no other teachers being as beautiful as Mai, those words ended up being true. None of them were on the same level as Mai or the other women inside the dormitory.


    "Hi, you''re Sora, right? I just wanted to say that you look very handsome."  sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?"


    "You''re very handsome."


    Blinking his eyes in surprise, Sora could only watch as the girl who just complimented him turned around and left while the group of girls she joined began cheering and squeezing excitedly.


    Well, turns out that the girls in Tokyo were also much more straightforward than Sora expected.


    Because after that day, the same girl other than talking with him every once in a while truly didn''t show any special interest in him. Almost as if she was only stating the obvious by speaking those words.


    By the end of the day, Sora was already being considered as a loner due to how he didn''t talk much. And how he didn''t even leave his seat many times since the morning.


    But something special happened just before school ended which totally changed everyone''s impression of him.


    Just as the final bell rang to show that it was time for the students to leave, Mai asked Sora to stay back while everyone else was allowed to leave.


    That was when one of the boys who took the seat on the right of Sora said, "Some alone time with the big boobed bitch? Tell me if she turns out to be a slut, I''d love to fu..."


    Interrupting the boy by his body moving on its own which in turn caused his hand to clench around his throat, Sora glared at him and said, "Shut up before if I rip your tongue out, bastard!"


    Those words other than shocking the entire class ended up destroying all chances of Sora obtaining any guy friends in his entire time in high school, but due to one of the girls hearing about everything that happened he managed to become the one boy who all girls preferred talking to.


    Especially due to how good he was at both sports and studies.


    Unfortunately, Sora only had eyes for the mature women due to which all of their proposals and words were wasted on him.


    But that was all for in the future because Sora right now needed to deal with an angry Mai who looked like she wanted to do nothing more than bite his head off.


    "Sora, come with me, right now!"


    Read ahead till chapter 64 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 69: A new tradition

    Chapter 69: A new traditionLetting go of the boy who was scared stiff from what suddenly happened and causing him to fall back into his chair with a thud, Sora walked out of the classroom while Mai told everyone that they could leave.


    Taking hold of Sora''s hand and almost dragging him to the roof, Mai shut the door behind them before shouting, "What the hell is wrong with you, Sora?"


    "Me? You should''ve heard what he said about you!"


    "Humph! Do you think this is my first day as a teacher? Why do you think I behave so sternly inside the classroom? I know what all of the boys your age are thinking of."


    "But he.... "


    "Stop it Sora, I don''t care what he said. I only care about the fact that you chose to think of violence as your first option."


    "Then, I don''t care either."


    "Excuse me?"  sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t care about what you or any of the other girls think of me. If someone dares to pass a comment on any of you, I''ll break his teeth."


    "You... "


    While pointing towards Sora and looking as if she couldn''t find the right words to say, Mai was sighing on the inside.


    ''You''re the only one who calls us as girls... And did you have to include the others? It would''ve been so romantic if you only mentioned me.''


    While thinking such words on the inside, Mai said, "If you say such words, how am I supposed to even scold you? Just.... Just don''t do such a thing again, okay?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Mai turned around to quickly leave before she couldn''t hold back her desire to kiss that handsome boy in front of her.


    On one hand, she wanted to find out what else was special about Sora that three of her four friends were sleeping with him.


    But, due to being his teacher her rationality and morality were keeping her from passing that line of no return.


    Therefore, she didn''t try and have sex with Sora right away on the school''s roof.


    It was actually good that Mai didn''t try to have sex with Sora, because for what might be the first and last time in his life, Sora would''ve rejected the chance to have sex with a beautiful woman.


    With how bad his body was aching, especially after that stunt he pulled in the class by lifting the boy up by his throat, Sora had doubts on whether he could even walk home.


    So, even if Mai tried to have sex with Sora the situation would''ve just turned too awkward to try and salvage it.


    But since she didn''t do that, not only did Mai''s impression of Sora turn even better, her feelings for him were slowly but surely starting to shift towards the romantic side from the friendly side.


    "I''m... I''m going to go and finish up a few things that I need to do. We can walk back home after that."


    After Mai left, Sora chose to open the door and sat down on the stair until she came back and told him that she was ready to leave.


    Standing up while his face showed a pained expression from how much harder it was to continue moving after he sat down for so long.


    Trying his best to hide that expression when walking past Mai and packing his back, Sora could only hide how he was feeling until they walked a few feet away from the school''s main gate.


    "Your body is still hurting from all the exercise you did yesterday, isn''t it?"


    As Sora nodded his head, Mai said, "Get on my back, I''ll carry you home."


    Hearing those words Sora rolled his eyes and started laughing.


    "Stop saying such things. It hurts even when I laugh."


    Chuckling a little herself, Mai wrapped her arm around Sora''s back and said, "I''ll support you for today, so place your arm on my shoulders. But make sure to not this turn into a habit. I don''t want others to think I''m molesting my student."


    Nodding his head and placing his hand on her shoulder, Sora before even walking a few steps moved it downwards until it was on her waist.


    "That isn''t my shoulder, Sora."


    "Really? It hurts so much that I''m not able to lift my arm any higher."


    "Yeah right, you cheeky little brat."


    Walking a few steps further Mai once again stopped as her hand took hold of Sora''s hand which was on her ass and moved it upwards to her waist while glaring towards him.


    Looking away and acting as if he didn''t know what was happening, once the two of them resumed walking Sora''s hand slid downwards until it was rested against Mai''s tight and perky ass.


    Sighing and shaking her head with a slight smile, Mai chose not to say anything and kept on walking while Sora kept on touching her ass with his hand, but didn''t try to squeeze or fondle it.


    Like this, Sora''s first day at his new high school was finished in a way that he never expected it to, while at the same time marking the beginning of a new tradition which would be followed for the next three years.


    Walking home from high school with his hand on Mai''s ass, while her head would be rested against his shoulders.


    So all in all, Sora in the future would consider this day as something which he wouldn''t want to change a single thing about.


    Read ahead till chapter 66 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 70: First day at job

    Chapter 70: First day at jobOther than walking home with his hand on Mai''s ass while her head was resting against his shoulders, nothing else happened between the two of them.


    There was no kiss, no hug, no sex, nothing of that sort happened even after both of them had entered the house and found out that they were completely alone.


    Helping Sora lie down on the bed, Mai just gave him some water or drink before leaving him alone.


    Sure this made Sora feel a little disappointed, but such things didn''t last long as he quickly fell asleep.


    What happened next was just the same way Sora spent his regular days. If there was an exception, it was how everyone asked how his first day at high school was and he replied that everything was good.


    And Mai herself vouched for him and didn''t say anything about that incident where Sora lifted a boy by his neck and threatened to punch him in the face.


    That day, after a quick meal and bath Sora managed to surprise Yuki by refusing the chance to have sex, even when she said that she would be the one who''d take care of all the moving.


    "Let''s.... Let''s just sleep for today?"


    Nodding her head with a smile, Yuki thought that Sora was starting to turn mature.


    But, such thoughts didn''t last long as she woke up and found Sora horny and craving for some sex to please his morning wood.


    The second day at school went just the way Sora expected.


    The guys tried to avoid him, while the girls also maintained their distance from him due to the one girl who bore witness not having told the others about what happened.


    Still, Sora didn''t care about all of these in the slightest and even if he was given the chance to go back in time he''d do the same thing over and over again.


    And at the end of the day, he went back to the dormitory with his hand on Mai''s ass while she only smiled and didn''t reject him.


    There was some change in his school life on Wednesday because a test was conducted for everyone''s physical fitness and Sora completely aced it.


    Even though he wasn''t attracted to any of his female classmates, the girls offering him water and towel did make him feel very good.


    Especially when the boys all looked at him with eyes full of jealousy and envy.


    But unlike what Sora expected at that time, this wasn''t the best moment of his day.


    ...  S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Going back to the dormItory in the same way he did the previous two days with his hand on Mai''s ass, Sora quickly changed his dress into a more simple one and walked to the ''Ladies, ladies, ladies gym''.


    Arriving quite a while before his shift even began, Sora walked to the top floor and entered the room for the employees had lockers to put their clothes and whatever else they wanted inside them, and had the path which led to the individual showers for them to wash themselves.


    It was due to these individuals showers which were separated from each other that Shiori didn''t have any problems with hiring Sora.


    Entering the room Sora was stunned to find all the women roaming around with nothing more than bras and their panties, while there were even a few who seemed to have just come out of the shower due to having nothing more than a towel wrapped around themselves.


    They should''ve already received information about him being hired.


    With such thoughts, Sora had just turned around to leave when a voice came from behind him.


    "You must be, Sora. Well, what are you waiting for? Come inside and change your clothes. The chart for the evening shift has already been posted."


    "Come inside? But you all are... "


    "Are you feeling shy? So cute! I can''t believe boys like him still exist in Tokyo."


    "Stop teasing him, girls."


    With the women joining in one after the other, Sora who didn''t really have any feelings which were holding back from seeing so many half-naked females turned around and walked back inside.


    Holding the key to the locker which was given to him by Chiharu yesterday, Sora found his clothes inside the locker just like she said.


    Taking those clothes out, Sora was about to leave and change inside the private showers when he forced himself to stop because that would only make those mature women tease him even more.


    Especially when the women themselves were changing their clothes all around the room and even those women who had their lockers beside him were freely changing their clothes while not minding even if he turned and looked towards them.


    Pulling the t-shirt he changed into before coming here, Sora made the women who were peaking towards him let out whistles while he put on those clothes which were tailored for him.


    Next, Sora even changed his pant which made the women whistle even more due to the bulge in his underwear due to his dick having turned erect from seeing so many half naked beautiful women.


    Once he finished changing his clothes, Sora according to the rules kept his phone and other gadgets inside the locker as well before going to see the shift chart.


    "Yoga room?"


    "Oh, lucky boy. You literally have nothing to do if you are assigned to the Yoga room. The women bring their own yoga mats and take them when they leave. All you need to do is look at them while they do yoga and hand them a towel or water if they ask for, and once everything is over you help clean up the room."


    "Just hope that there are no women who ask for help the whole time they do yoga in today''s shift."


    Nodding his head and thanking the woman who explained so much, Sora saw that it would soon be time for his shift to start.


    Read ahead till chapter 68 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 71: Horny housewives

    Chapter 71: Horny housewivesWalking to the first floor where the yoga room was positioned towards one corner, Sora nodded his head towards the woman who was responsible for teaching the customers and the other four women who were assigned to help out the class just like he was.


    There were already quite a lot of women inside the room which was covered in glass walls that allowed them to see what was happening on the other side but didn''t allow those on the other side to see what was happening inside the room, Sora found that more and more women kept on entering until there were almost thirty of them.


    With each of them dressed in bright coloured tight yoga pants and shorts bras, Sora didn''t know if they were here to show off their bodies or do yoga.


    Especially with the women whose bodies were so voluptuous that their breasts and ass shook with every step they took.


    Even though Sora stood to one corner along with the other female staff, there was no short on the number of women who were paying attention to him.


    And just like Shiori expected, one look at Sora made a lot of the bored housewives think of attending the gym more times than they currently did.


    There were also those who were thinking of taking a selfie with him and brag to their friends about the cute boy they met.


    Once all the women who came here for the yoga class had entered the room, the female instructor started class by first asking everyone to stretch their bodies a little.


    Starting off with the more basic yoga positions, the one-hour yoga class quickly progressed to making the women perform the harder positions.


    This was when those women who ask for help that the woman warned Sora about began asking the staff for their help.  S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unexpectedly, the first woman who asked for help was the one who had deliberately placed her yoga mat near to the corner where Sora and the others stood at, and she specifically asked for Sora''s help causing the other staff and female yoga teacher to meaningfully smile and cause Sora to feel a little embarrassed.


    Being new to the job and not knowing what to do, Sora who went near the woman who looked very fit for her age just stood there until she asked, "First time?"


    Nodding his head, Sora saw what could only be considered as a very happy and relieved smile on the woman''s face.


    "That''s fine. Just do as I ask you."


    By now, the other female staff had also been called to help a few of the other gym members due to which Sora could more or less what the help that was being talked about was.


    Holding the women who came here for the class in the same position if they felt like they couldn''t do so themselves, or giving a little push to stretch their bodies and achieve what they couldn''t on their own, that was all they needed to do.


    But, it was a little different for Sora.


    Originally, Sora thought that maybe the woman didn''t wear any underwear and was going commando. But after he continued ''helping'' her for some time, he was completely sure of it.


    And the ''help'' she asked for, it was completely sexual.


    Sora in the beginning thought that it was his horny teenager mind which was making him think that along with the yoga positions turning more advance they were also starting to look more erotic, but once he encountered the positions which were called ''the downwards facing dog'', ''the plow pose'', ''chair pose'', ''half-moon pose'' and so on, he was sure that the neither him nor his mind was in the wrong.


    It was the one who created these postures. He was the perverted one!


    Especially with the plow pose which made him want to do nothing more the plow the pussy of the woman under him with his dick.


    Starting off with just holding the woman''s waist as she stretched, Sora didn''t know how it happened but found himself lying on top of the woman as his erect dick was pressed against her pussy while her legs were stretched to the sides of her head.


    Almost barely feeling the texture of the woman''s pussy due to not having underwear worn and the tight but thin yoga pants, Sora quickly found himself panting hard.


    What made it worse was how the woman kept on moaning the word, ''harder'' every once in a while.


    Turning more embarrassed every time she used that word, to make her stop Sora pressed his waist forward so hard that the woman''s face was covered in pure bliss.


    This made Sora think whether he was a guy who could make women orgasm even while both of them were clothes, or if the woman under him was just that sexually frustrated.


    Luckily, there were no more such erotic yoga postures which allowed Sora to sigh in relief while not being able to move his eyes away from that wet spot on the crotch of the women he ''helped''.


    By the time the yoga class was over, other than getting used to the looks all of the women were giving him, Sora understood that this job was going to be harder than he originally thought it would be.


    At the same time, the woman he helped gave him a piece of paper which had her name and number written on it.


    Whispering the words, "Text me." in his ear, she literally kissed him on the cheek and then licked his neck before leaving with a happy smile.


    It was also not too long after that, that another woman who attended the class walked up to him and asked, "Can I reserve you for tomorrow''s class?"


    Read ahead till chapter 70 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 72: First-ever threesome

    Chapter 72: First-ever threesomeOnce Sora managed to convince the woman that there was no guarantee of him being assigned to the same yoga room tomorrow as well while all the other employees looked at him with a meaningful smile, he left to quickly showed and wash off the sweat which managed to even soak his clothes.


    Wrapping a towel around himself and putting the uniform in the laundry basket because they would be washed and placed inside his locker by tomorrow, Sora quickly entered one of the free showers.


    With each of the individual showers designed like individual cubicles 5x5 feet, Sora had no problem in losing the towel and his underwear while showering.


    Turning on the shower which provides both hot and cold water, Sora set it to cold so that his erection would go down.


    That was when someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Turning the shower off and then tying the towel around his waist, Sora opened the door to see the two completely naked women standing right in front of the shower he was inside.


    A little shocked, Sora looked outside the shower to see if there was anyone else but found that it was only these two women there.


    Out of the two women, one of them was the lady who taught yoga to the class he was assigned to, while the other one was a support staff just like he was.


    Thinking that maybe they had something they wanted to ask him about, Sora asked, "Can I help you?"


    "Yes. You see the remaining showers have all been occupied so we were wondering if you would let us share this shower with you."


    "Share the shower?"


    As the two naked women who were proudly showing off their fit bodies nodded their head, Sora who was no longer a virgin easily guessed what the two women meant by saying, ''sharing the shower.''


    "I don''t mind sharing the shower, but how do the two of you plan of thanking me for helping you?"


    Licking her lips, the yoga teacher said, "Having practised yoga for so long, I can bend my body in ways that normal women just can''t. Would this be enough to thank you?"


    Saying so, the woman lifted one of her legs straight up until the foot at the end of it was perfectly pointing towards the ceiling while revealing her pussy to Sora''s eyes.


    As for the woman beside her, she said, "If the both of us do the same thing, the space inside the shower won''t be enough for all of us."


    Nodding his head, Sora moved to the side as the two women walked inside the shower and hanged the towels they brought with them.


    Licking the door and removing the towel wrapped around his waist, Sora didn''t need to do anything before the two women got to work themselves.


    With one of them turning on the shower and hugging him from the back, the other one got to her knees and took his erect dick inside her mouth.  S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kissing Sora on the neck while her breasts were pressed against his back, the yoga teacher said, "The way you helped that woman during the class turned me on too much to spend the rest of the day without having sex with you."


    Taking Sora''s hand and pressing it against her shaved pussy, the woman helped him out a finger inside her vagina to show how wet she was on the inside.


    Panting from the woman that was giving him the blowjob winking and using her hands to gently massage his balls, Sore turned his head to the side and kissed the yoga teacher on her lips.


    Sucking on Sora''s dick for a little while, the woman moved backwards and allowed the yoga teacher to stop hugging him from the back and move to the front of him.


    Doing the same thing as she did before, the woman did a perfect split with her legs stretched in 180 degrees while standing.


    Even though he had just seen this, Sora couldn''t help but feel captivated at how the woman''s slender body was moving in such a flexible way.


    "Well, don''t just look. Put it inside."


    Smiling towards Sora while her head was facing the floor to maintain her balance, the yoga teacher managed to make Sora snap out of his daze.


    Using his hand to position his dick in front of the woman''s pussy, Sora suddenly realized, "I don''t have any condoms!"


    Blinking her eyes in surprise, the yoga teacher shook her head and said, "It''s fine. I like doing it raw anyway."


    Thinking for a split second, Sora chose what any young and horny teenager would have chosen.


    He used one hand to hold the woman''s leg which was pointing upwards and held it against his chest while he thrust his waist forward and made his dick enter the woman''s hot and wet pussy.


    "Ahhhhhh... "


    Purring from satisfaction as Sora''s dick completely went inside her, especially due to the position they were in which allowed his dick to enter deeper than even the doggy position, the yoga teacher felt very happy from possessing such a flexible physique.


    As for the other woman, it was almost as if they had decided on what to do before they cane here because she brought her face near the yoga teacher''s crotch and began kissing the spot where Sora''s dick was connected to her pussy and even sucked on her clit increasing the pleasure yoga teacher was feeling.


    Read ahead till chapter 72 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 73: Getting in the groove

    Chapter 73: Getting in the grooveAfter cumming once inside the yoga teacher and then inside the other woman as well, the thee of them literally washed each other''s bodies before finally leaving the bathroom with a towel wrapped around each of their bodies.


    Still, even though no one actually saw what happened inside the shower, the loud moans and Sora who had two glaring hickeys on the sides of his neck made everything obvious to the other women inside the locker room.


    Whistling as Sora passed by them, they didn''t make him feel embarrassed in the slightest and instead made him feel proud.


    Going near his locker, Sora quickly changed into the clothes he came to the gym in and turned around to find Chiharu who was leaning against a locker close by.


    "You seem to be enjoying this job more than I thought you would."


    Unconsciously finding the hickeys on his necks with his fingers, Sora grinned a little and caused Chiharu to chuckle.


    Moving close to him and using her hands to style Sora''s hair which hadn''t fully dried yet, Chiharu said, "Make sure to not forget your duties from immersing yourself in too much sex, got it?"


    "And, try and hide those hickeys before going back home. No matter how cool Yuki is with you sleeping around, you shouldn''t rub it in her face as much as possible."


    Nodding his head, Sora asked, "How do I do that?"


    "Well for starters don''t bring your girlfriends home, wash off the scent of other women on your body, hide your... "


    Shaking his head, Sora pressed Chiharu against a locker and kissed her on the lips.


    "I was talking about the hickeys."


    "Hmmm... Give me one more kiss and I''ll hide it using the makeup I''ve got."


    "You use makeup?"


    Blinking in surprise at this question, Chiharu lightly giggled and said, "You''re so cute."


    Using the makeup in her locker to cover the hickey on Sora''s neck and not make it obvious that someone used did something, the two of them walked back home while deciding that Sora would continue his workout from tomorrow onwards.


    The makeup, however, turned out useless because as soon as Yuki hugged him, she immediately found out that something was hidden behind those two patches of makeup, and that it was most likely hickeys.


    But, Yuki didn''t say anything about it since Sora seemed to have gone through a lot of trouble to hide traces of them.


    However, even though she felt a little good from Sora going through all the trouble to hide them, she didn''t have sex with him that night.


    Instead, with a mischievous smile on her face she wiped the makeup away and revealed the two hickeys on Sora''s neck after he fell asleep.


    She might have had a different intention when doing so, most likely hoping for the other students to make fun of Sora in the school, but nothing even close to that happened.


    With no guy friends anyway, Sora who himself didn''t realize that the hickeys had turned visible became the talk of not just the class but the entire school.


    The imprints of those two sexy lips on either side of his neck were enough for everyone to guess that he did something which no one else of their age had done yet.


    As for the girls, all of them found themselves more interested in Sora who surprised them by doing something or the other every day.


    While Mai had noticed those hickeys when walking to school with him, she didn''t say anything the whole way and only after she entered the class for attendance did she behave as if she had just taken notice of the hickeys.


    It was then that she shouted towards Sora asking him to come with her after which she took a photo of him and showed him what was making everyone point towards him from the morning.


    "Try to not show such things off in the future. Okay?"


    Nodding his head, Sora said, "I heard that if you give someone a hickey, the hickey on your own body will disappear. Shall we try it?"


    Rolling her eyes and snorting, Mai didn''t say anything and walked away as he followed her back to class.


    It was from then on that Sora got into a groove and began living his daily life in a way that all high school boys could only dream about.


    Going for an early morning run followed by some light exercise with Chiharu after which they''d have some quick sex.


    Going to school and coming back while holding Mai''s ass.


    Working at the gym with something erotic definitely happening between him and horny housewives, and having sex with at least one of the workers every day.


    And finally, some late night sex with Yuki when she didn''t find any hickeys on his body.


    Still, there were those times when she herself left some hickeys on his neck as if trying to let other women know that he belonged to her.


    But such things only made the women at the gym feel even more motivated to have sex with him.


    As for Noriko, due to Sora''s entire day being really busy during the weekdays, she could only get some alone time with him during Saturdays and Sundays.


    Luckily, she felt happy to have thought Sora enough to please her enough to hold back for the rest of the week and wait until the next time they could get together.


    Like this, Sora managed to find his groove on how to live every single day in Tokyo pretty quickly.


    However, such things weren''t destined to last for long because Sora quickly found himself craving for more sex with many more women.


    Especially with the married woman who had moved into the house near them not too long back.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 74: Reiko Matsumoto

    Chapter 74: Reiko MatsumotoThere was a girl in Sora''s class. Yumiko Matsumoto.


    A short girl who looked like the mild but attractive neighbourhood girl that all boys would want as their girlfriend.


    She wasn''t the best when it came to studies or any other activities due to which Sora wasn''t really a huge fan of her company.


    But, once he saw the goddess of a mother she had, his opinion of her completely changed.


    Especially after she and her mother moved into the house that was opposite to the dormitory he was living in.


    Short black hair with stripes of brown highlights, ample bosom, perky butt, spotless white skin which from just looking at he could tell how soft and luscious it was, and the exact same height as he was.


    That woman, Reiko Matsumoto looked like someone who could''ve become an actress if she chose to.


    And since she was right now in the age bracket where women looked the most beautiful and attractive to Sora, she was nothing less than his new dream woman.


    This didn''t mean that he no longer cared about Yuki, but rather this just went to how the forbidden fruit was sweeter.


    Until a few days back, it was Yuki who''s was his aunt that was the forbidden fruit of Sora''s life. But after the married Reiko appeared, she was the new forbidden fruit of Sora''s life.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "A goddess."


    "Ooooohhhh! Then what am I?"


    Coming back to his senses, Sora cursed his tongue which spoke whole he was lost in his thoughts and looked over his shoulder to see Yuki who was standing behind him with a smile that couldn''t be considered as a smile.


    "Go on, tell me what I am?"


    "You... You''re my soul mate."


    Chuckling a little, Yuki hugged him from behind and whispered, "Nice save." in his ears.


    "If you are so interested in her, why not go over and talk to her?"


    Even though Sora''s confidence had gone through the roof after he had sex with so many women, he still didn''t consider himself as a casanova who could flirt his way inside every woman''s pants.


    Well not into Reiko''s pants anyway.


    "Sigh... Let me give you a tip, Sora. The more beautiful a woman is, the more lonely she actually is. With most of the men being afraid of being rejected, very few of them actually talk to the truly beautiful women."


    "So, you don''t actually need to try and charm her with your wits and sense of humour, just being yourself would be enough to let you get close to her."


    Nodding his head, Sora suddenly asked, "What about after that?"


    "Are you asking me for an idea on how to have sex with her, young man?"


    "Yes, please."


    Rolling her eyes, Yuki said, "That''s for you to find out, brat. It''s not as if I''ve got any ideas which can help you have sex with every woman. And, not all married women are interested in having an affair either."  sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk... And to think I had so many hopes."


    "Do you want to sleep on the floor from today onwards?"


    Feeling depressed at how Yuki would always say the same thing whenever she was angry with him or he was winning an argument, Sora like always said the same words, "I''m sorry, you''re right."


    Kissing Sora on the cheek, Yuki began chuckling as she turned around to leave.


    "I''ve got another advice for you, Sora. We women know when someone is looking at us. So if you don''t plan on talking to her, I suggest you don''t just stand there and gawk at her."


    Looking towards Reiko whom he had once seen after school and found out her name, Sora found that she was looking straight towards him.


    Quickly walking forward and going near her, Sora who didn''t have any sort of plan just stood there until the woman first spoke.


    "Can I help you?"


    Realizing that he quickly needed to say something, Sora asked, "Do you need any help?"


    Not answering Sora''s question, Reiko continued looking at Sora from the top to bottom.


    "Have we met somewhere before today? Because it really feels like I''ve seen you somewhere."


    Smiling brightly, Sora said, "I''m your daughter''s classmate, so it''s possible you saw me at school."


    Nodding her head, Reiko said, "That must be it. Anyway, I''m Reiko Matsumoto and yes you can help me....?"


    "Sora."


    "Sora."


    Turning around and pointing towards the huge boxes which were all over the front yard and on the path to the door, Reiko said, "You should be strong enough to help me lift those boxes, right?"


    Nodding his head, Sora tried his best to not continuously look at her ass through those tight clothes she wore because it would be awkward if he got caught while looking.


    Lifting the huge boxes one by one on his own without much trouble, Sora felt glad that he was training with Chiharu every say in the morning.


    If not, Sora doubted whether he could show off his strength in such a way and lift so many heavy boxes back to back.


    Moving the box she asked for to the kitchen, Sora managed to arrive just in time to see Reiko who was placing some item on the top cupboards.


    With her body stretched to try and reach the cupboard, Reiko''s slender waist was revealed due to how the blouse she wore had been lifted a little high.


    "If you''re done watching would you bother coming here and helping him out."


    Hastily putting the box in his hand down, Sora couldn''t even properly speak.


    "I wasn''t... "


    "It''s fine, I would''ve felt offended if you hadn''t been looking at me."


    Smiling and going near her, Sora asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Give me a little boost."


    Since she had said so herself, there was nothing holding Sora back from wrapping his hands around her waist and hugging her body before lifting her high enough to let her put the item in her hands inside the cupboard.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 75: Teaching the daughter to sleep the mother

    Chapter 75: Teaching the daughter to sleep the motherOnce she finished doing what she asked Sora''s help for, Reiko saw that Sora had no intention of putting her down due to which she said, "You can put me down, Sora."


    "It''s fine. I don''t mind holding you up for longer."


    Rolling her eyes with a smile on her lips, Reiko gently slapped Sora''s shoulders and said, "It''s rather you put me down."  S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay."


    Bringing Reiko down, Sora did let her put her feet on the ground but didn''t stop hugging her body.


    "I was here to help you put that thing inside the cupboard. But what will you do when you have to take it down?"


    "You live in the opposite house, don''t you? I''ll just call you over to help me. You wouldn''t mind helping me out, right?"


    "Not at all."


    Turning around in Sora''s embrace and facing him, Reiko suddenly said, "It''s best if you stop hugging me, Sora. It''d be really bad if my daughter walked in and thought that I was having an affair with her classmate."


    "Does that mean it''s fine if she doesn''t find out?"


    Chuckling a little, Reiko who suddenly had a lustful look in her eyes was about to say something when her daughter really did come back home causing her to quickly push Sora away.


    Sighing at how the answer to his question could no longer be obtained, Sora turned around to see Yumiko walk near the kitchen with one of the smaller boxes in her hands.


    "Did we really have to shift houses when daddy is a business trip, mommy?"


    Tensing up from seeing Sora waving to her from inside her own kitchen, Yumiko suddenly dropped the box in her hands before turning around and running away.


    "How much do you want to bet that my daughter will come back after putting some makeup on?"


    "No matter how much makeup she uses, she won''t look as beautiful as you do."


    Blushing a little and brushing the stray strands of hair which were falling on her face away, Reiko bashfully said, "Don''t say such things in front of my daughter."


    Quickly coming back with obvious makeup on her face due to how nervous she was, Yumiko said, "Hi Sora, what are you doing here? You''re not having an affair with my mother, right?"


    The moment she said those words, Sora and Reiko''s expression froze in shock turning the atmosphere awkward until Yumiko hastily shook her hands and said, "I''m so sorry, I make such insensitive jokes when I''m nervous."


    Joining in with Yumiko in her nervous laughter the two of them looked towards each other to see relief in their eyes.


    "I live in the house opposite to you, so when I saw your mother doing all the work herself I came over to help her out."


    "You live in the opposite house?"


    Asking excitedly, Yumiko almost jumped before quickly pulling out her phone and taking a selfie with Sora in the frame before posting it online.


    #SexyNewNeighbor


    Feeling a little embarrassed for how her daughter was behaving, Reiko quickly changed the topic by saying, "My daughter talks about you all the time, Sora. I heard that you are quite good in your studies, so how do you feel about helping my daughter in her studies?"


    While she felt embarrassed from hearing the first half of what her mother said, Yumiko felt really happy after she listened to everything she said.


    "Oh? I don''t mind helping her out, bu.. "


    Shaking her head with wide eyes to make Sora stop his words in the middle since she could expect what the following words would be, Reiko said, "Great! I''ll bake you cakes and cookies to thank you."


    "Now could you help me bring the remaining boxes inside?"


    Nodding his head, Sora left while Yumiko followed him and kept on talking about something or the other with the only intention to keep the conversation going on.


    If it was before, Sora would''ve found a way to blow her off and go away. But now that she was his neighbour and the only way he could come over and talk with Reiko, Sora had no choice but to try his best and talk about whatever she wanted.


    A week or so after Sora helped the sexy Reiko with moving the boxes, she came to the dormitory with two cakes in her hands.


    One cake to thank Sora for helping her, and the other one to officially ask Sors to get started with helping her daughter with her studies.


    Of course, the girls at school who were in the athletic clubs also asked for his help in training after seeing how fit he was, but that story was for some other time.


    Since he had been waiting for this day to come, Sora didn''t waste any time and asked Shen he should come over making Yuki who had the cakes in her hand look at him through narrowed eyes while Reiko giggled and said he could come over on the evenings of every Saturday and Sunday because she knew he had work on the rest of the days.


    Like that began Sora''s plan on trying to seduce Reiko while teaching her daughter.


    And be it luck or fate, the day was Saturday which meant Sors could get started with trying to sleep with Reiko from today itself.


    Also, the cakes Reiko baked were so good that Sora found another reason for going over to her house in one way or the other.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 76: Teaching the daughter to sleep the mother Part 2

    Chapter 76: Teaching the daughter to sleep the mother Part 2Holding himself back so that he wouldn''t go to Reiko''s house before it was even evening, Sora managed to make all the women inside dormitory smile meaningfully towards him whenever they crossed paths with him.


    Not minding this in the slightest, Sora kept on looking towards the clock because nothing he did managed to divert his concentration from the fact that he needed to go to Reiko''s house in the evening.


    Luckily, he managed to hold himself back until the sun officially set before going over and ringing the bell.


    Turning around to see all the five women who lived in the dormitory with him smiling and waving their hands as if trying to encourage him, Sora quickly waved his hands to try and make them leave but failed to send them away before Reiko opened the door.


    "Sora... Is there something stuck on my face?"


    "Not at all. You look just as beautiful as always. Why?"


    "Because all of those women are staring at me."


    Not saying anything since he truly couldn''t think of a reason to cover for what they were actually doing, Sora said, "Why not go inside? They''ll leave once we are no longer here."


    "Okay."


    Moving to the side and allowing Sora to enter, Reiko waved her hand towards the five women who waved back before each side respectively closed the door.


    "Yumiko is still getting ready, so how about having a cup of green tea and cookies until she finishes?"


    Nodding his head, Sora asked, "What is she getting ready for? Is she planning on going out?"


    "Would you believe me if I said she''s getting ready for you?"


    "Yup"


    Smiling a little more, Reiko realized how much she missed having such simple conversations with someone.


    Even though Sora''s words were laced with obvious flirting, Reiko considered all of it as something innocent and didn''t think too much of it.


    Serving a cup of tea each and a plate of freshly baked cookies, Reiko asked, "I heard that you came to Tokyo less than a few months back, how''s life here treating you?"


    Replying with a wide smile, Sora said, "Much better than I expected it to."


    "Oh, that smile tells me that you were definitely thinking of a woman. Who is it?"


    Even though what he saw were the faces of all the women he had sex with, Sora said, "You."


    Blinking her eyes and chuckling, Reiko shook her head and said, "You''re cute."


    "I know that."


    Chuckling a little harder, Reiko was about to say something else when Yumiko ran downstairs while dressed in clothes which one usually didn''t wear when inside their own house, and makeup which was far less obvious than before.


    "Thank you so much for agreeing to help teach me, Sora. I have everything ready for us upstairs."


    Nodding his head, Sora reluctantly stood up and walked away from Reiko who was also reluctant for their conversation to end so soon.


    Going upstairs, Sora smelled the obvious scent of perfume lingering in the room which was the same as the one he smelled from Yumiko.


    Sitting on the floor in front of the table which was covered with neatly arranged books, Sora though that Yumiko would sit opposite to him or maybe adjacent.


    But against his expectations, she sat right beside him with a red face and meekly said, "Shall we get started?"


    Not at all affected by the girl''s charm or bothered by her hand which was resting on his thigh, Sora proceeded to ask her what subject she had the most difficulty with studying in and then began teaching her to the best of his ability.


    Even though she was a slow learner, mostly due to not having any interest in studying, with the boy of her dreams teaching her Yumiko tried to learn to the best of her capabilities.


    After all, she couldn''t let her crush look down on her due to how stupid she looked, could she?


    What she didn''t however know was that Sora wouldn''t care in the slightest about how good or bad she performed. The only reason he was here and teaching Yumiko was because she was just the reason he was using to spend more time with Reiko.


    Feeling lucky at how Yumiko sucked at maths, Sora after teaching her for a while gave her a few problems to solve before leaving the room.


    Using the excuse of eating those tasty cookies her mother made so that she wouldn''t come down to find him if he didn''t come back soon, Sora left the room and walked downstairs to find Reiko doing something near the sink.


    Almost moving by instinct and hugging her from the behind like he did with Yuki every day in the morning, Sora stopped himself when he was just a few feet away from her.


    "What''s my favourite married woman, who I hope wasn''t married doing?"


    Not turning back, Reiko said, "Trying to protect her butt from the piercing glares of a horny teenager."


    Once she said that, Reiko cupped her hands behind her ass and make Sora laugh out loud.


    "How''s the studying coming?"  S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know why you think that she''s bad at studying, she''s learning everything I teach her very easily."


    "It''s most likely because you are the one who is teaching her."


    "You think so?"


    "I know so."


    Wiping her wet hands dry, Reiko turned around and asked, "If the studying is going so well, what are you doing down here?"


    "I came here for a light refreshment to take a break from all the teaching."


    "Oh, what do you want? Orange juice, green tea, barley tea, coffee?"


    "Just looking at you was more than enough refreshment for now."


    Saying those words, Sora turned around to leave while not forgetting to repeat Reiko''s actions and cup his hands behind his ass causing her to loudly giggle.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 77: An advice from someone unexpected

    Chapter 77: An advice from someone unexpectedAfter teaching Yumiko and going back home, Sora went back on Sunday and once again taught her white flirting with Reiko whenever he could slip away from teaching her daughter.


    At the end of the day, however, Reiko told him to not come back on Saturday of next week.


    While Sora for a moment there was stunned and thought that it was due to him flirting with her, Reiko relieved him of his worries by explaining the reason.


    Turns out that Yumiko''s father would be back in town next week and therefore planned to take his daughter out to eat at some restaurant.


    Hearing those words, Sora couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you going out with them?"


    Shaking her head, Reiko ended up revealing that she didn''t like to eat at the restaurants and therefore she would be staying back home on her own.


    Even though the reason sounded quite believable, Sora didn''t buy it due to how jittery Reiko looked when answering his question.


    Still, he didn''t try to push her and obtain the real reason from her.


    Going back home, Sora ended up not having sex with Yuki due to her behaving in the same way as last night and telling him to go and sleep with that woman whom he was trying to seduce.


    She did however deliberately rub her ass against his crotch the entire night to turn him on.


    With the intention to not fall for the same trick as yesterday, Sora had turned over with his back facing Yuki''s back but he still didn''t manage to escape from her teasing.


    Hugging him from the back and pressing her huge breasts against his back, Yuki managed to make Sora feel even more turned on.


    If it wasn''t due to fact that he didn''t enjoy forcing a woman to do something she didn''t want to, Sora would''ve definitely fucked Yuki God knows how many times by the time it was sunrise.


    Going to school with two glaring dark circles under his eyes, Sora made everyone think that he spent the entire night having sex with some woman due to which he had those dark circles under his eyes.


    Continuing his daily routine in the same way by working out with Chiharu early in the morning, going to school, coming back while fondling Mai''s ass, ''working'' at the gym, having sex with at least one woman, coming back home, eating dinner, and then having Yuki for dessert.


    Following the same routine with little to no change in what he did, Sora spent the entire weak in what could be considered as the best way possible.  S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But, he still wasn''t completely satisfied due to the fact that Reiko was on his mind the entire time.


    Especially during Saturday which despite being one of the two days for him to try and seduce her, Sora couldn''t do say because Yumiko wasn''t at home.


    Lying on the wooden deck which was in the middle of the living room and the backyard, Sora sat up as Emiko walked over and sat down.


    Once he got to know her, Sora found out that Emiko was not just a smart and beautiful woman, but also the one he should go if he wanted fashion advice.


    Working at a talent agency did come with perks which could be used outside the job as well.


    Sitting on the deck, Emiko didn''t say anything and shook her head to call Sora closer.


    Making him rest his head in her lap, Emiko began stroking his hair for a while before finally asking, "What is it that''s troubling you?"


    "Oh.¡­ It''s... "


    Stopping himself from saying nothing, Sora revealed everything about how he had no idea on how to get close to Reiko.


    "I really don''t understand you men, Sora. Or in this case, boys. Either way, how is it that you are having sex with three beautiful women but still trying to seduce more women?"


    Looking straight into Emiko''s eyes, Sora said, "I don''t want you to judge my character, Emiko. I want some useful advice which can help me... "


    "Help me get into her pants. Yeah, I know."


    Finishing Sora''s sentence for him, Emiko said, "I don''t... "


    "Let me stop you right there. If it is how you don''t have a magical kind, of how not all women want to have an affair, then forget about it. Yuki already told the same things."


    Snorting and playfully pinching him, Emiko said, "Fine. I''ve got some real advice which might help you. Want it?"


    "Yes."


    As Sora excitedly sat up while trying his best to make it look like his face had brushed against her breasts by mistake, Emiko shook her head and said, "He straightforward with her."


    Rolling his eyes, Sora said, "I doubt telling her that I want to have an affair with her will work."


    "I said to be straightforward, not stupid."


    Waiting for a second to gather her thoughts, Emiko said, "First of all, don''t use words like affair. They just make the situation vulgar. As someone who had met a lot of actresses and idols, there''s something I can tell you. They all hate men with hidden intentions."


    "That''s why, even though I''m sure you are obviously flirting with her, step up and reveal what it is that you are flirting with her for."


    "And please don''t say something like you want to have sex with her. Instead, just say that you love her or something."


    "This way, after she lets you down she herself will give you hints of wanting to have sex with you if she any interest in you but doesn''t want to call it love."


    "If she doesn''t do such a thing and tell you to leave or never appear in front of her again, it just means you aren''t destined to have sex with her."


    Blinking his eyes, Sora asked, "What if she says she loves me?"


    With her lips twitching Emiko daw that Sora was desperately holding his laughter back due to which he flicked her on the forehead and got up to leave.


    "Wait, there''s something else I want your advice on."


    "What is it?"


    "What should I do if I want to get inside your pants?"


    "When the time is right, I''ll be the one who''ll seduce you."


    Saying so, Emiko left while leaving Sora all alone with only his thoughts to give company to him.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 78: Inside the bathroom with no way out

    Chapter 78: Inside the bathroom with no way outPutting aside what Emiko said about seducing him when the time was right, even though Sora trusted her and wanted to use her advice, it was the worst-case scenario which he was afraid of happening.


    If just like Emiko said, Reiko told Sora to never appear in front of him again, he''d not even be able to enjoy those usual bouts of flirting between him and Reiko.


    Right now, even though Sora knew that Reiko considered the way he flirted with her as childish, he didn''t mind so because this only allowed him to behave closer to her.


    And if he couldn''t even do that, wouldn''t that mean the end to his fantasy of sleeping with her as well?


    Thinking for a while and gritting his teeth, Sora decided that in the end he wasn''t satisfied with just flirting with Reiko.


    ...


    Leaving the dormitory and walking straight towards Reiko''s house, Sora didn''t even bother knocking on the door as he entered the house and closed the door behind him.


    Letting go of his footwear and walking deeper inside the house, Sora found Reiko who had obviously came out of the kitchen after hearing the sound of the door.


    "Sora? What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that Yumiko wouldn''t be....!"


    Unable to finish her words because Sora who didn''t show any signs of stopping even after seeing Reiko had walked near her and took her lips by surprise.


    Holding Reiko by the waist and not letting her go back, Sora continued kissing the woman until she finally came back to her senses.


    Looking towards Sora''s face which was so close to her with wide eyes, Reiko tried to push him away but failed to find any strength inside her body.


    Weakly letting out moans of resistance into Sora''s mouth, Reiko pulled her head back and almost slapped Sora before she managed to stop herself.


    "What are you doing, Sora?! I never thought that you were this kind of a person! You... "


    "I love you, Reiko."


    "¡­..!"


    Pushing Sora back and walking backwards, Reiko said, "Get out.... "


    "Reiko, I... "


    "I said get out, SORA!"


    Seems like it was the second scenario which was happening.


    Sighing loudly and turning around, Sora felt that kissing her was good enough for the current him.


    Walking bear the door and almost leaving with resignment, Sora suddenly stopped and went back inside.


    He wasn''t satisfied with leaving... Not like this!


    "Why have you come back? Didn''t I tell you to... "


    Not kissing her this time and just hugging her, Sora whispered into her ears, "I want you, Reiko. I won''t take no as an answer!"


    "Stop this, Sora. Not to mention that I''m a married woman, if you try to force me any further it would be considered as rape!"


    "I don''t care. If me having sex with the woman I love is considered as rape, then so be it!"


    "You idiot! Just cause I flirted with you doesn''t mean that I love you!"


    "But it doesn''t mean that you don''t love me either."


    "Please stop this Sora, I''m a happily married woman."


    "That''s fine, I have many girlfriends as well."


    "That isn''t the same thing, Sora. And what do you mean by many girlfriends?"


    Using his hands to stroke Reiko''s hair, Sora smiled and asked, "Jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous of you?"


    "Don''t worry, I was just kidding."


    "I don''t care. Now leave me alone."


    "Really? That pout on your face seems to be saying something otherwise."


    "This is just how I look every day."


    Turning her face away, Reiko didn''t want to admit that for some reason her entire body was filled with jealousy when she heard Sora speak about possessing multiple girlfriends.


    "I really do love you, Reiko. I did since the first time I saw you."


    "I''m marr... "


    "I know that you are married, but what does that matter when we love each other?"


    "Do you even know what real love is, Sora? You''re not even twenty years old...!"


    Kissing Reiko to make her stop, Sora said, "You can teach me what I don''t know."


    Coming back to her senses after the pleasant kiss was over, Reiko said, "We can''t do that Sora. No matter how good you are at kissing, I''m really not the right woman to teach you about love."


    It was then that Reiko who saw the depressed look on Sora''s face suddenly said, "I can however help ease that raging boner which is pressing against me."


    Saying so, Reiko began kissing Sora while her hands made their way near his crotch where his erect dick was at.


    Bringing her body even closer into Sora''s embrace, Reiko said, "But, no one else should ever know about this."


    With those words, Reiko had once again started kissing Sora when the two of them suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened.


    Turning tense in each other''s arms, there was clear panic in both of their eyes. But along with the panic, there was also a little bit of excitement in them.


    "We''re home!"


    Not saying welcome back like she always did, Reiko whispered, "Come quick!" before dragging Sora away with her before her husband and daughter saw them.


    Running on their toes to not make any sound and pull him inside the bathroom, Reiko quickly closed the door and began thinking about how much worse she just made the situation.


    If she had just said that Sora came to teach Yumiko, they wouldn''t have thought much and only sent him away and ask him to come back next Saturday.


    But now that she was inside a bathroom with him, even though she hadn''t had sex with him, they would think that she was having an affair!


    Once she realized this, Reiko unexpectedly felt her whole body trembling with excitement and thrill.


    This was also when that Sora began kissing her while his hands began touching her all over.  sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 79: Using the situation to its best

    Chapter 79: Using the situation to its bestMoaning a little as Sora''s fingers brushed against her nipples which had turned hard, Reiko quickly shut her mouth before starting to panic.


    Even though her moan was very weak and not loud enough to even travel out of the bathroom, she was afraid that maybe her daughter or husband had heard her.


    Only after being sure that no one had heard her, Reiko gently pushed Sora back before speaking in a hushed tone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Using the situation to its best."


    Once again moaning because Sora''s knee began grinding against her crotch, Reiko said, "My family is right outside this door, Sora."


    "I know. That''s what is making this situation so much more erotic."


    "You.¡­"


    Even though she herself didn''t want to admit it out loud, Reiko on the inside knew that she herself was more turned on than ever before due to her current situation.


    "But... "


    Not giving Reiko the chance to speak as he began kissing her, Sora''s hands moved perfectly as they quickly removed all the pieces of clothing on her.


    Panting roughly at how quickly Sora had managed to strip her, Reiko understood that Sora definitely wasn''t a virgin.


    "Please tell me that you don''t really love me?"


    "What?"


    "If you really do love me, then I''m sure that having sex with you will only make you fall deeper in love with me. But if you don''t love me, we can have meaningless sex without being afraid of either of us causing problems in the relationships of the other one."


    "Okay."


    Kissing Reiko whose lips began twitching at how soon Sora answered her, Sora felt that the situation worked out perfectly for him.


    As for Reiko, even though she felt relieved at the fact that Sora wasn''t a love-struck teenager that might possibly stalk her in the future, she was now starting to think that Sora was most likely a playboy due to how well he acted as if he was in love with her to try and get into her pants.


    "Mom? Where are you?"


    Freezing her hands which were in the middle of helping Sora turn naked, Reiko gulped down her anxiety before signalling Sora to not move. Only then did she start speaking.


    "In the bathroom."


    "What are you doing taking a bath right now, mom?"


    "I just felt like enjoying... Aaaaa some alone time."


    Cutting her words short because Sora''s face was near her crotch with his mouth playing with her pussy, Reiko despite wanting to push him away didn''t do so.


    After all, she couldn''t even remember when the last time a man went down on her was.


    "It seems like the water is feeling very good. By the way, do you know where dad''s wallet is? We went all the way until the restaurant before he noticed that he forgot his wallet."


    "Mmmmm... Sorry honey, but I''ve got no idea.... "


    "Oh well, we''ll find it on our own. You just make sure to enjoy that bath of yours. Just listening to it is making me want to join you."


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Sora''s face, Reiko seriously shook her head as if to say there would never be a threesome between him, her and her daughter.


    Smirking a little because he didn''t think too much about this, Sora''s mouth began sucking on her clit while his fingers entered her pussy and easily found her G spot.


    His remaining free fingers started to tease her butt hole by circling around it and tap at the entrance as if to show that it would enter her hole any second.


    "Ahhhhhh... "


    "Wow. Did you add something special to the water, mom?"


    Not waiting for the answer which would never come, Yumiko who just found the wallet said goodbye to Reiko before rushing out of the house.  Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing all of this, Reiko was just about to sigh when all the tension disappeared from her body and allowed for the pleasure which it had been missing for so long to take over her entire body.


    Moaning loudly without the slightest reserve, Reiko felt her knees turn weak while her pussy exploded with a satisfaction which it had been craving for many years.


    "Ohhh goddddd!"


    Sliding down the bathroom door with a blissful expression on her face, Reiko began kissing Sora with eyes that no longer cared about anything else.


    Greedily sucking on Sora''s tongue which had been playing with her pussy until a while back, Reiko''s hands took hold of Sora''s hot and huge dick.


    Feeling even more happy from how big Sora''s dick was, because this only made her decision to have an affair an even more pleasurable one, Reiko whose orgasm quickly died down was no longer satisfied with just kissing him.


    Pushing Sora onto his back, Reiko excitedly ran her tongue along his erect dick and soon took it inside her mouth.


    Bobbing her head up and down for a while, Reiko finally stopped when she felt that she had lubricated it enough to make it enter her pussy.


    Climbing on top of Sora''s waist, Reiko was just about to take his dick inside her when she suddenly stopped and asked, "That thing you said about having so many girlfriends, was that true?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Since this is only an affair, feel free to speak the truth."


    Knowing that such words were never true, and always a trap, Sora shook his head and said, "I don''t have any girlfriends."


    Nodding her head Reiko didn''t say anything else and pressed her waist down to let her pussy swallow his dick completely in one go.


    Also, what Sora said couldn''t be considered as a lie because he really didn''t have any girlfriends. Not officially at least.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint

 Chapter 80: The thrill of having an affair

    Chapter 80: The thrill of having an affairTaking Sora''s dick inside her was nothing less than the best moment of Reiko''s life in many years.


    That pleasure which shook her to the core followed by the arousal which made her pussy clench so tight that even she felt afraid that she would harm Sora''s dick, Reiko could honestly say that this moment really made her change the way she was looking at her daily life.


    It wasn''t that Reiko was sad with her life, but she was disappointed with herself.


    Having imagines a life where she was more active and creative all the time, settling down with a man and spending the entire day at home was turning more boring by the day.


    Especially due to the fact that she hadn''t been touched by her husband since the day she found out she was pregnant.


    Originally it was for the safety of the baby, and then taking care of the baby, and then not doing something which the baby could catch them doing... With her husband having more reasons than she could even try and change his mind, Reiko had completely given up on the chance to ever be intimate with him ever again.


    He had never explicitly said anything, but Reiko knew that ever since her ample breasts had grown bigger and a little soggy due to breastfeeding, her husband hated the sight of them.


    This was why Reiko really enjoyed flirting with Sora.


    Even though she hadn''t had thoughts of having an affair in the beginning, just being able to flirt with a younger man was enough to make her feel like a beautiful woman.


    Thus, when Reiko found out about Sora having such strong emotions for her it brought back a wave of confidence which had been lost for so long.


    Unfortunately, she still wasn''t willing to cheat on her husband due to which she tried to send him away.


    But when he came back with so much more intensity and with the situation developing in such a way that she was locked inside the bathroom with him, Reiko could no longer care about anything other than having sex with him.


    Taking a moment to get used to the biggest dick which ever entered her pussy, Reiko while using Sora''s chest to support herself began moving her waist up and down making Sora''s dick go in and down.


    Grunting a little, Sora took hold of Reiko''s both breasts and began gently fondling them.


    "Mmmmm... Do you like my breasts so much?"


    Nodding his head, Sora brought his mouth close to her breasts and began playing with one of her nipples.


    "That much?"


    Feeling even happier because Sora didn''t hate her breasts and instead liked them so much, Reiko continued moving her waist even faster as the thrill of having an affair started filling the both of them.


    Unconsciously remembering the moment where the two of them were almost caught, the both of them simultaneously understood what it was that made having an affair so good.


    Taking hold of Reiko''s waist and turning her around, Sora who got on top of her took the initiative to start moving.


    Gripping the sides of her waist to aid in his moment, Sora who was filled with the thrill of being with a married woman inside her own home started ramming his dick as hard as possible.


    Filling the bathroom with the wet sloshing sound of his dick going in and out of Reiko''s pussy, Sora bent forwards and kissed Reiko on the lips while her breasts were pressed against his chest.


    While Sora was enjoying the softness of Reiko''s breasts as the tightness of her pussy, the woman herself who was having sex after so long didn''t take long to start orgasming.


    "Aaaaaaahhhhhh.... Sora.... Ahhhhhh... "


    Moaning into his mouth, Reiko started feeling stronger emotions towards Sora than she did towards her husband.  Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wrapping her legs around the Sora''s back, Reiko who kept on moaning with every thrust realized that she could no longer stop after this one time.


    The feeling of Sora''s dick being inside her was turning more addicting by the second, and she herself knew that if she lost this as well her entire life would turn more boring and disappointing than it was already.


    Pulling Sora towards her by using her legs, Reiko asked, "This won''t be a one-time thing, right?"


    Since Sora didn''t answer immediately due to not being able to understand what it was that she exactly meant, Reiko said, "If you forced me to sully my years of faithfulness to only have sex with me one time, I really won''t forgive you!"


    Kissing the anxious Reiko, Sora said, "We can have sex with you whenever you want to. Just make sure that it isn''t during sometime when your husband is here."


    Rolling her eyes, Reiko broke the kiss and said, "I''m not a horny teenager who doesn''t know what to prioritize."


    Discretely letting Sora know that their affair wasn''t anything more than it seemed on the surface, and only a way for the both of them to have sex, Reiko further said, "Let me know when you''re about to cum, today isn''t a safe day for me."


    For a split second after hearing those words, Sora did have thought of insemination her and making a married woman carry his child, but he instantly shook his head and got rid of such thoughts.


    Such things might seem awesome when reading stories about them or watching hentai, but it would truly be a stupid move to try and do the same in real life.


    Read ahead till chapter 67 at - p@treon.com/erosaint